a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Tarzan 勝利を得た Author: Edgar Rice Burroughs * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0601121h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Jun 2006 Most 最近の update: August 2016 This eBook was produced by Richard Scott, Colin Choat and Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
"Tarzan 勝利を得た," Edgar Rice Burroughs, Inc., September 1932
Tarzan 勝利を得た
Frontispiece by ERB's 甥 Studley Oldham Burroughs
(1892-1949).
TIME is the warp of the tapestry which is life. It is eternal, constant, unchanging. But the woof is gathered together from the four corners of the earth and the twenty-eight seas and out of the 空気／公表する and the minds of men by that master artist, 運命／宿命, as she weaves the design that is never finished.
A thread from here, a thread from there, another from out of the past that has waited years for the companion thread without which the picture must be incomplete.
But 運命／宿命 is 患者. She waits a hundred or a thousand years to bring together two 立ち往生させるs of thread whose union is 必須の to the 捏造／製作 of her tapestry, to the composition of the design that was without beginning and is without end.
A 事柄 of some one thousand eight hundred sixty-five years ago (scholars do not agree as to the exact year) Paul of Tarsus 苦しむd 殉教／苦難 at Rome.
That a 悲劇 so remote should 本気で 影響する／感情 the lives and 運命s of an English aviatrix and an American professor of 地質学, neither of whom was conscious of the 存在 of the other at the time this narrative begins—when it does begin, which is not yet, since Paul of Tarsus is 単に by way of prologue—may seem remarkable to us, but not to 運命／宿命, who has been 根気よく waiting these nearly two thousand years for these very events I am about to chronicle.
But there is a link between Paul and these two young people. It is Angustus the Ephesian. Angustus was a young man of moods and epilepsy, a 甥 of the house of Onesiphorus. Numbered was he の中で the 早期に 変えるs to the new 約束 when Paul of Tarsus first visited the 古代の Ionian city of Ephesus.
Inclined to fanaticism, from 早期に childhood an epileptic, and worshipping the apostle as the 代表者／国会議員 of the Master of earth, it is not strange that news of the 殉教／苦難 of Paul should have so 影響する／感情d Angustus as to 本気で imperil his mental balance.
Conjuring delusions of 迫害, he fled Ephesus, taking ship for Alexandria; and here we might leave him, wrapped in his 式服, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd, sick and 脅すd, on the deck of the little 大型船, were it not for the fact that at the Island of Rhodus, where the ship touched, Angustus, going 岸に, acquired in some manner (whether by 転換 or 購入（する） we know not) a fair haired slave girl from some far northern barbarian tribe.
And here we 企て，努力，提案 Angustus and the days of the Caesars adieu, and not without some 悔いるs upon my part for I can 井戸／弁護士席 imagine adventure, if not romance, in the flight of Angustus and the fair haired slave girl 負かす／撃墜する into Africa from the storied port of Alexandria, through Memphis and Thebae into the 広大な／多数の／重要な unknown.
AS far as I know the first Earl of Whimsey has nothing to do with this story, and so we are not 特に 利益／興味d in the fact that it was not so much the 罰金 grade of whiskey that he 製造（する）d that won him his earldom as the generous 出資／貢献 he made to the 自由主義の party at the time that it was in 力／強力にする a number of years ago.
存在 単に a simple historian and no prophet, I cannot say whether we shall see the Earl of Whimsey again or not. But if we do not find the Earl 特に 利益／興味ing, I can 保証する you that the same may not be said of his fair daughter, Lady Barbara Collis.
The African sun, still an hour high, was hidden from the 直面する of the earth by solid cloud banks that enveloped the loftier 頂点（に達する）s of the mysterious, impenetrable fastnesses of the forbidding Ghenzi Mountain 範囲 that frowned perpetually upon a thousand valleys little known to man.
From far above this seeming 孤独, out of the heart of the 密集して banked clouds, there （機の）カム to whatever ears there might be to hear a strange and terrifying droning, 示唆するing the presence of a preposterous Gargantuan bumblebee circling far above the jagged 頂点（に達する）s of Ghenzi. At times it grew in 容積／容量 until it 達成するd terrifying 割合s; and then 徐々に it 減らすd until it was only a suggestion of a sound, only to grow once again in 容積／容量 and to again 退却／保養地.
For a long time, invisible and mysterious, it had been 述べるing its 広大な／多数の／重要な circles 深い in the 隠すing vapors that hid it from the earth and hid the earth from it.
Lady Barbara Collis was worried. Her 石油 was running low. At the 決定的な moment her compass had failed her, and she had been 飛行機で行くing blind through the clouds looking for an 開始 for what now seemed an eternity of hours to her.
She had known that she must cross a lofty 範囲 of mountains, and she had kept at a かなりの 高度 above the clouds for this 目的; but presently they had risen to such 高さs that she could not surmount them; and, foolishly, rather than turn 支援する and give up her 事業／計画（する）d 非，不，無-stop flight from Cairo to the Cape, she had 危険d all in one 成果／努力 to 侵入する them.
For an hour Lady Barbara had been indulging in かなりの high 力／強力にするd thinking, intermingled with the 悔いる that she had not started thinking a little more ひどく before she had taken off, as she had, against the explicit 命令（する） of her sire. To say that she was terrified in the sense that 恐れる had impaired any of her faculties would not be true. However, she was a girl of keen 知能, fully competent to understand the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な danger of her 状況／情勢; and when there ぼんやり現れるd suddenly の近くに to the tip of her 左翼 a granite escarpment that was lost すぐに above and below her in the all enveloping vapor, it is no reflection upon her courage that she involuntarily caught her breath in a quick gasp and 同時に turned the nose of her ship 上向きs until her altimeter 登録（する）d an 高度 that she knew must be far higher than the loftiest 頂点（に達する） that 後部d its 長，率いる above any part of Africa.
Rising in a wide spiral, she was soon miles away from that terrifying menace that had seemingly leaped out of the clouds to 掴む her. Yet even so, her 苦境 was still as utterly hopeless as it 井戸／弁護士席 could be. Her 燃料 was 事実上 exhausted. To 試みる／企てる to 減少（する） below the cloud banks, now that she knew 前向きに／確かに that she was の中で lofty mountains, would be utter madness; and so she did the only thing that remained to her.
Alone in the 冷淡な wet clouds, far above an unknown country, Lady Barbara Collis breathed a little 祈り as she 保釈（金）d out. With the 最大の meticulosity she counted ten before she jerked the 引き裂く cord of her chute.
At that same instant 運命／宿命 was reaching out to gather other threads—far flung threads—for this tiny fragment of her tapestry.
Kabariga, 長，指導者 of the Bangalo people of Bungalo, knelt before Tarzan of the Apes many 疲れた／うんざりした marches to the south of the Ghenzi Mountain.
In Moscow, Leon Stabutch entered the office of Stalin, the 独裁者 of Red Russia.
Ignorant of the very 存在 of Kabariga, the 黒人／ボイコット 長，指導者, or of Leon Stabutch or Lady Barbara Collis, Lafayette Smith, A.M., Ph.D., Sc.D., professor of 地質学 at the Phil Sheridan 軍の 学院, boarded a steamship in the harbor of New York.
Mr. Smith was a 静かな, modest, scholarly looking young man with horn rimmed spectacles, which he wore not because of any defect of eyesight but in the belief that they 追加するd a 確かな dignity and 外見 of age to his 外見. That his spectacles were fitted with plain glass was known only to himself and his optician.
卒業生（する）d from college at seventeen the young man had 充てるd four 付加 years to acquiring その上の degrees, during which time he optimistically 推定する／予想するd the stamp of dignified 成熟 to make itself evident in his 直面する and 耐えるing; but, to his 激しい 狼狽, his 外見 seemed やめる as youthful at twenty-one as it had at seventeen.
Lafayette Smith's 広大な／多数の／重要な 障害（者） to the 即座の fulfillment of his ambition (to 占領する the 議長，司会を務める of 地質学 in some university of standing) lay in his 所有／入手 of the unusual combination of brilliant intellect and retentive memory with 強健な health and a splendid physique. Do what he might he could not look 十分に 円熟した and scholarly to impress any college board. He tried whiskers, but the result was humiliating; and then he conceived the idea of horn rimmed spectacles and pared his ambition 負かす／撃墜する, 一時的に, from a university to a prep school.
For a school year, now, he had been an 指導者 in an inconspicuous western 軍の 学院, and now he was about to 達成する another of his 心にいだくd ambitions—he was going to Africa to 熟考する／考慮する the 広大な／多数の／重要な 不和 valleys of the Dark Continent, 関心ing the 形式 of which there are so many theories propounded and acclaimed by 定評のある 当局 on the 支配する as to leave the layman with the impression that a 根底となる requisite to success in the science of 地質学 is 同一の to that 要求するd by 天候 予報官s.
But be that as it may, Lafayette Smith was on his way to Africa with the 財政上の 支援 of a 豊富な father and the wide experience that might be 伸び（る）d from a number of week-end field excursions into the 支援する pastures of 融通するing 農業者s, 加える かなりの ability as a tennis player and a swimmer.
We may leave him now, with his 公式文書，認める 調書をとる／予約するs and seasickness, in the 手渡すs of 運命／宿命, who is 主要な him inexorably toward 悪意のある 状況／情勢s from which no 量 of 地質学の knowledge nor swimming nor tennis ability may extricate him.
When it is two hours before noon in New York it is an hour before sunset in Moscow and so it was that as Lafayette Smith boarded the liner in the morning, Leon Stabutch, at the same moment, was closeted with Stalin late in the afternoon.
"That is all," said Stalin; "you understand?"
"Perfectly," replied Stabutch. "Peter Zveri shall be avenged, and the 障害 that 妨害するd our 計画（する）s in Africa shall be 除去するd."
"The latter is most 必須の," 強調するd Stalin, "but do not belittle the abilities of your 障害. He may be, as you have said, naught but an ape-man; but he utterly 大勝するd a 井戸／弁護士席 組織するd Red 探検隊／遠征隊 that might have 遂行するd much in Abyssinia and Egypt but for his 干渉，妨害. And," he 追加するd, "I may tell you, comrade, that we 熟視する／熟考する another 試みる／企てる; but it will not be made until we have a 報告（する）／憶測 from you that—the 障害 has been 除去するd."
Stabutch swelled his 広大な／多数の／重要な chest. "Have I ever failed?" he asked.
Stalin rose and laid a 手渡す upon the other's shoulder. "Red Russia does not look to the OGPU for 失敗s," he said. Only his lips smiled as he spoke.
That same night Leon Stabutch left Moscow. He thought that he left 内密に and alone, but 運命／宿命 was at his 味方する in the compartment of the 鉄道 carriage.
As Lady Barbara Collis 保釈（金）d out in the clouds above the Ghenzi 範囲, and Lafayette Smith trod the gangplank 主要な 船内に the liner, and Stabutch stood before Stalin, Tarzan, with knitted brows, looked 負かす／撃墜する upon the 黒人／ボイコット ひさまづくing at his feet.
"Rise!" he 命令（する）d, and then; "Who are you and why have you sought Tarzan of the Apes?"
"I am Kabariga, O 広大な／多数の／重要な Bwana," replied the 黒人／ボイコット. "I am 長，指導者 of the Bangalo people of Bungalo. I come to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bwana because my people 苦しむ much 悲しみ and 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる and our neighbors, who are 関係のある to the Gallas, have told us that you are the friend of those who 苦しむ wrongs at the 手渡すs of bad men."
"And what wrongs have your people 苦しむd?" 需要・要求するd Tarzan, "and at whose 手渡すs?"
"For long we lived at peace with all men," explained Kabariga; "we did not make war upon our neighbors. We wished only to 工場／植物 and 収穫 in 安全. But one day there （機の）カム into our country from Abyssinia a 禁止（する）d of shiftas who had been driven from their own country. They （警察の）手入れ，急襲d some of our villages, stealing our 穀物, our goats and our people, and these they sold into slavery in far countries.
"They do not take everything, they destroy nothing; but they do not go away out of our country. They remain in a village they have built in inaccessible mountains, and when they need more 準備／条項s or slaves they come again to other villages of my people.
"And so they 許す us to live and 工場／植物 and 収穫 that they may continue to take （死傷者）数 of us."
"But why do you come to me?" 需要・要求するd the ape-man. "I do not 干渉する の中で tribes beyond the 境界s of my own country, unless they commit some depredation against my own people."
"I come to you, 広大な／多数の／重要な Bwana," replied the 黒人／ボイコット 長，指導者, "because you are a white man and these shiftas are led by a white man. It is known の中で all men that you are the enemy of bad white men."
"That," said Tarzan, "is different. I will return with you to your country."
And thus 運命／宿命, enlisting the services of the 黒人／ボイコット 長，指導者, Kabariga, led Tarzan of the Apes out of his own country, toward the north. Nor did many of his own people know whither he had gone nor why—not even little Nkima, the の近くに friend and confidant of the ape-man.
ABRAHAM, the son of Abraham, stood at the foot of the 非常に高い cliff that is the 塀で囲む of the mighty 噴火口，クレーター of a long extinct 火山. Behind and above him were the dwellings of his people, carved from the soft 火山の ash that rose from the 底（に届く） of the 噴火口，クレーター part way up the encircling cliffs; and clustered about him were the men and women and children of his tribe.
One and all, they stood with 直面するs raised toward the heavens, upon each countenance 反映するd the particular emotion that the occasion evoked—wonder, 尋問, 恐れる, and always rapt, 緊張した listening, for from the low clouds hanging but a few hundred feet above the 縁 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 噴火口，クレーター, the 床に打ち倒す of which stretched away for fully five miles to its opposite 味方する, （機の）カム a strange, ominous droning sound, the like of which not one of them had ever heard before.
The sound grew in 容積／容量 until it seemed to hover just above them, filling all the heavens with its terrifying 脅し; and then it 減らすd 徐々に until it was only a suggestion of a sound that might have been no more than a 執拗な memory rumbling in their 長，率いるs; and when they thought that it had gone it grew again in 容積／容量 until once more it 雷鳴d 負かす／撃墜する upon them where they stood in terror or in ecstasy, as each 解釈する／通訳するd the significance of the 現象.
And upon the opposite 味方する of the 噴火口，クレーター a 類似の group, actuated by 同一の 恐れるs and 尋問s, clustered about Elija, the son of Noah.
In the first group a woman turned to Abraham, the son of Abraham. "What is it, Father?" she asked. "I am afraid."
"Those who 信用 in the Lord," replied the man, "know no 恐れる. You have 明らかにする／漏らすd the wickedness of your heresy, woman."
The 直面する of the 質問者 blenched and now, indeed, did she tremble. "Oh, Father, you know that I am no 異端者!" she cried piteously.
"Silence, Martha!" 命令（する）d Abraham. "Perhaps this is the Lord Himself, come again to earth as was prophesied in the days of Paul, to 裁判官 us all." His 発言する／表明する was high and shrill, and he trembled as he spoke.
A half grown child, upon the 郊外s of the assemblage, fell to the ground, where he writhed, 泡，激怒することing at the mouth. A woman 叫び声をあげるd and fainted.
"Oh, Lord, if it is indeed Thou, Thy chosen people を待つ to receive Thy blessing and Thy 命令（する）s," prayed Abraham; "but," he 追加するd, "if it is not Thou, we beseech that Thou savest us whole from 害（を与える）."
"Perhaps it is Gabriel!" 示唆するd another of the long bearded men.
"And the sound of his trump," wailed a woman—"the trump of doom!"
"Silence!" shrilled Abraham, and the woman shrank 支援する in 恐れる.
Unnoticed, the 青年 floundered and gasped for breath as, with 注目する，もくろむs 始める，決める as in death, he struggled in the throes of agony; and then another lurched and fell and he, too, writhed and 泡，激怒することd.
And now they were dropping on all 味方するs—some in convulsions and others in deathlike faints—until a dozen or more sprawled upon the ground, where their pitiable 条件 elicited no attention from their fellows unless a stricken one chanced to 落ちる against a neighbor or upon his feet, in which 事例／患者 the latter 単に stepped aside without vouchsafing so much as a ちらりと見ること at the poor unfortunate.
With few exceptions those who 苦しむd the violent 一打／打撃s were men and boys, while it was the women who 単に fainted; but whether man, woman or child, whether writhing in convulsions or lying 静かに in 昏睡, no one paid the slightest attention to any of them. As to whether this seeming 無関心／冷淡 was customary, or 単に induced by the excitement and 逮捕 of the moment, as they stood with 注目する，もくろむs, ears, and minds focussed on the clouds above them, only a closer 知識 with these strange people may enlighten us.
Once more the terrifying sound, swollen to hideous 割合s, swept toward them; it seemed to stop above them for a moment and then—
Out of the clouds floated a strange apparition—a terrifying thing—a 広大な／多数の／重要な, white thing above, below which there swung to and fro a tiny 人物／姿／数字. At sight of it, dropping gently toward them, a dozen of the 選挙立会人s 崩壊（する）d, frothing, in convulsions.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, dropped to his 膝s, raising his 手渡すs in supplication toward the heavens. His people, those of them who were still upon their feet, followed his example. From his lips 問題／発行するd a 激流 of strange sounds—a 祈り perhaps, but if so not in the same language as that in which he had 以前 spoken to his people nor in any language known to man, and as he prayed, his 信奉者s knelt in terrified silence.
Closer and closer floated the mysterious apparition until, at length, expectant 注目する，もくろむs 認めるd in the 人物／姿／数字 floating beneath the small, white cloud the 輪郭（を描く）s of a human form.
A 広大な／多数の／重要な cry arose as 承認 spread—a cry that was a mingling of terror born wail and ecstatic hosanna. Abraham was の中で the last to 認める the form of the dangling 人物／姿／数字 for what it was, or, perhaps, の中で the last to 収容する／認める the 証言 of his 注目する，もくろむs. When he did he 倒れるd to the ground, his muscles twitching and jerking his whole 団体／死体 into horrid contortions, his 注目する，もくろむs rolled 上向き and 始める，決める as in death, his breath expelled in painful gasps between lips flecked with 泡，激怒すること.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, never an Adonis, was at this moment anything but a pretty sight; but no one seemed to notice him any more than they had the 得点する／非難する／２０ or more of lesser creatures who had succumbed to the nervous excitation of the experiences of the past half hour.
Some five hundred people, men, women and children, of which thirty, perhaps, lay 静かに or writhed in convulsions upon the ground, formed the group of 選挙立会人s toward which Lady Barbara Collis gently floated. As she landed in, if the truth must be told (and we historians are proverbially truthful, except when we are chronicling the lives of our 国家の heroes, or living 支配者s within whose しっかり掴む we may be, or of enemy peoples with whom our country has been at war, and upon other occasions)—but, as I was 記録，記録的な／記録するing, as Lady Barbara landed in an ぎこちない sprawl within a hundred yards of the assemblage all those who had remained standing up to this time went 負かす／撃墜する upon their 膝s.
あわてて 緊急発進するing to her feet, the girl 解放する／撤去させるd the harness of her パラシュート（で降下する） and stood gazing in perplexity upon the scene about her. A quick ちらりと見ること had 明らかにする／漏らすd the 非常に高い cliffs that formed the encircling 塀で囲むs of the gigantic 噴火口，クレーター, though at the time she did not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the true nature of the valley spreading before her. It was the people who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her surprised attention.
They were white! In the heart of Africa she had landed in the 中央 of a 解決／入植地 of whites. But this thought did not wholly 安心させる her. There was something strange and unreal about these 傾向がある and ひさまづくing 人物／姿／数字s; but at least they did not appear ferocious or unfriendly—their 態度s, in fact, were やめる the opposite, and she saw no 証拠 of 武器s の中で them.
She approached them, and, as she did so, many of them began to wail and 圧力（をかける） their 直面するs against the ground, while others raised their 手渡すs in supplication—some toward the heavens, and others toward her.
She was の近くに enough now to see their features and her heart sank within her, for she had never conceived the 存在 of an entire village of people of such unprepossessing 外見, and Lady Barbara was one of those who are 堅固に impressed by 外部のs.
The men were 特に repulsive. Their long hair and 耐えるd seemed as little 熟知させるd with soap, water and 徹底的に捜すs as with shears and かみそりs.
There were two features that impressed her most 堅固に and unfavorably—the 抱擁する noses and receding chins of 事実上 the entire company. The noses were so large as to 構成する a deformity, while in many of those before her, chins were almost nonexistent.
And then she saw two things that had diametrically opposite 影響s upon her—the 得点する／非難する／２０ of epileptics writhing upon the ground and a singularly beautiful, golden haired girl who had risen from the prostrate herd and was slowly approaching her, a 尋問 look in her large grey 注目する，もくろむs.
Lady Barbara Collis looked the girl 十分な in the 注目する，もくろむs and smiled, and when Lady Barbara smiled 石／投石する 崩壊するd before the radiant 見通し of her 直面する—or so a poetic and enthralled admirer had once 明言する／公表するd in her 審理，公聴会. The fact that he lisped, however, had prejudiced her against his 証言.
The girl returned the smile with one almost as gorgeous, but quickly she erased it from her features, at the same time ちらりと見ることing furtively about her as though fearful that some one had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd her in the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of a 罪，犯罪; but when Lady Barbara 延長するd both her 手渡すs toward her, she （機の）カム 今後 and placed her own within the しっかり掴む of the English girl's.
"Where am I?" asked Lady Barbara. "What country is this? Who are these people?"
The girl shook her 長，率いる. "Who are you?" she asked. "Are you an angel that the Lord God of Hosts has sent to His chosen people?"
It was now the turn of Lady Barbara to shake her 長，率いる to 証拠 her 無（不）能 to understand the language of the other.
An old man with a long white 耐えるd arose and （機の）カム toward them, having seen that the apparition from Heaven had not struck the girl dead for her temerity.
"Get thee gone, Jezebel!" cried the old man to the girl. "How durst thou 演説（する）／住所 this Heavenly 訪問者?"
The girl stepped 支援する, dropping her 長，率いる; and though Lady Barbara had understood no word that the man spoke, his トン and gesture, together with the 活動／戦闘 of the girl, told her what had transpired between them.
She thought quickly. She had realized the impression that her miraculous 外見 had made upon these seemingly ignorant people, and she guessed that their その後の 態度 toward her would be 治める／統治するd 大部分は by the impression of her first 行為／法令／行動するs; and 存在 English, she held to the English tradition of impressing upon lesser people the 当局 of her 産む／飼育する. It would never do, therefore, to let this unkempt patriarch order the girl from her if Lady Barbara chose to 保持する her; and, after ちらりと見ることing at the 直面するs about her, she was やめる sure that if she must choose a companion from の中で them the fair haired beauty would be her 指名された人.
With an imperious gesture, and a 沈むing heart, she stepped 今後 and took the girl by the arm, and, as the latter turned a surprised ちらりと見ること upon her, drew her to her 味方する.
"Remain with me," she said, although she knew her words were unintelligible to the girl.
"What did she say, Jezebel?" 需要・要求するd the old man.
The girl was about to reply that she did not know, but something stopped her. Perhaps the very strangeness of the question gave her pause, for it must have been obvious to the old man that the stranger spoke in a tongue unknown to him and, therefore, unknown to any of them.
She thought quickly, now. Why should he ask such a question unless he might entertain a belief that she might have understood? She 解任するd the smile that the stranger had brought to her lips without her volition, and she 解任するd, too, that the old man had 公式文書，認めるd it.
The girl called Jezebel knew the price of a smile in the land of Midian, where any 表現 of happiness is an acknowledgment of sin; and so, 存在 a 有望な girl の中で a people who were almost uniformly stupid, she 発展させるd a ready answer in the hope that it might save her from 罰.
She looked the 古代の one straight in the 注目する，もくろむ. "She said, Jobab," she replied, "that she cometh from Heaven with a message for the chosen people and that she will 配達する the message through me and through no other."
Now much of this 声明 had been 示唆するd to Jezebel by the 発言／述べるs of the 年上のs and the apostles as they had watched the strange apparition descending from the clouds and had sought to find some explanation for the 現象. In fact, Jobab himself had volunteered the very essence of this theory and was, therefore, the more ready to 認める belief in the girl's 声明.
Lady Barbara stood with an arm about the わずかな／ほっそりした shoulders of the golden haired Jezebel, her shocked gaze encompassing the scene before her—the degraded, unkempt people 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd stupidly before her, the inert forms of those who had fainted, the writhing contortions of the epileptics. With aversion she appraised the countenance of Jobab, 公式文書，認めるing the watery 注目する，もくろむs, the 抱擁する monstrosity of his nose, the long, filthy 耐えるd that but half 隠すd his weak chin. With difficulty she stemmed the involuntary shudder that was her natural nervous reaction to the sight before her.
Jobab stood 星／主役にするing at her, an 表現 of awe on his stupid, almost imbecile 直面する. From the （人が）群がる behind him several other old men approached, almost fearfully, 停止（させる）ing just behind him. Jobab looked 支援する over his shoulder. "Where is Abraham, the son of Abraham?" he 需要・要求するd.
"He still communeth with Jehovah," replied one of the 古代のs.
"Perhaps even now Jehovah revealeth to him the 目的 of this visitation," 示唆するd another hopefully.
"She hath brought a message," said Jobab, "and she will 配達する it only through the girl called Jezebel. I wish Abraham, the son of Abraham, was through communing with Jehovah," he 追加するd; but Abraham, the son of Abraham, still writhed upon the ground, 泡，激怒することing at the mouth.
"Verily," said another old man, "if this be indeed a messenger from Jehovah let us not stand thus idly 星／主役にするing, lest we 誘発する the 怒り／怒る of Jehovah, that he bring a 疫病／悩ます upon us, even of 飛行機で行くs or of lice."
"Thou speakest true words, Timothy," agreed Jobab, and, turning to the （人が）群がる behind them; "Get thee hence quickly and fetch offerings that may be good in the sight of Jehovah, each in 一致 with his ability."
Stupidly the assemblage turned away toward the 洞穴s and hovels that 構成するd the village, leaving the small knot of 古代のs 直面するing Lady Barbara and the golden Jezebel and, upon the ground, the stricken ones, some of whom were 証拠ing symptoms of 回復 from their seizures.
Once again a feeling of revulsion gripped the English girl as she 公式文書，認めるd the features and carriages of the 村人s. Almost without exception they were disfigured by enormous noses and chins so small and receding that in many instances the chin seemed to be 欠如（する）ing 完全に. When they walked they ordinarily leaned 今後, giving the impression that they were upon the 瀬戸際 of pitching headlong upon their 直面するs.
Occasionally の中で them appeared an individual whose countenance 示唆するd a much higher mentality than that 所有するd by the general run of the 村人s, and without exception these had blond hair, while the hair of all the others was 黒人／ボイコット.
So striking was this 現象 that Lady Barbara could not but 公式文書，認める it almost in her first 簡潔な／要約する 調査する of these strange creatures, yet she was never to discover an indisputable explanation, for there was 非，不，無 to tell her of Angustus and the fair haired slave girl from some barbarian horde of the north, 非，不，無 who knew that Angustus had had a large nose, a weak chin and epilepsy, 非，不，無 to guess the splendid mind and the radiant health of that little slave girl, dead now for almost nineteen centuries, whose 血, even now, arose occasionally above the horrid decadence of all those long years of 施行するd inbreeding to produce such a creature as Jezebel in an 成果／努力, however futile, to 茎・取り除く the tide of degeneracy.
Lady Barbara wondered now why the people had gone to their dwellings—what did it portend? She looked at the old men who had remained behind; but their stupid, almost imbecile 直面するs 明らかにする／漏らすd nothing. Then she turned to the girl. How she wished that they might understand one another. She was 肯定的な that the girl was 活発に friendly, but she could not be so sure of these others. Everything about them repelled her, and she 設立する it impossible to have 信用／信任 in their 意向s toward her.
But how different was the girl! She, too, doubtless, was an 外国人 の中で them; and that fact gave the English girl hope, for she had seen nothing to 示す that the golden haired one was 存在 脅すd or mistreated; and at least she was alive and uninjured. Yet, she must be of another 産む／飼育する. Her simple, and scant, apparel, 捏造する，製作するd 明らかに from vegetable 繊維, was clean, as were those parts of her 団体／死体 exposed to 見解（をとる）, while the 衣料品s of all the others, 特に the old men, were filthy beyond words, as were their hair and 耐えるd and every 部分 of their 団体／死体s not 隠すd by the mean 衣料品s that 不十分な half covered their nakedness.
As the old men whispered の中で themselves, Lady Barbara turned slowly to look about her in all directions. She saw precipitous cliffs 完全に hemming a small circular valley, 近づく the 中心 of which was a lake. Nowhere could she see any 指示，表示する物 of a break in the encircling 塀で囲むs that rose hundreds of feet above the 床に打ち倒す of the valley; and yet she felt that there must be an 入り口 from the outer world, else how had these people 伸び（る）d 入り口?
Her 調査する 示唆するd that the valley lay at the 底（に届く） of the 噴火口，クレーター of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 火山, long extinct, and if that were true the path to the outer world must cross the 首脳会議 of those lofty 塀で囲むs; yet these appeared, insofar as she could see, utterly unscalable. But how account for the presence of these people? The problem 悩ますd her, but she knew that it must remain 未解決の until she had 決定するd the 態度 of the 村人s and discovered whether she were to be a guest or a 囚人.
Now the 村人s were returning, and she saw that many of them carried articles in their 手渡すs. They （機の）カム slowly, timidly nearer her, exhorted by the 古代のs, until at her feet they deposited the 重荷（を負わせる）s they had carried—bowls of cooked food, raw vegetables and fruits, fish, and pieces of the 繊維 cloth such as that from which their 天然のまま 衣料品s were 捏造する，製作するd, the homely offerings of a simple people.
As they approached her many of them 陳列する，発揮するd symptoms of 広大な／多数の／重要な nervousness and several sank to the ground, 犠牲者s of the convulsive paroxysms that 示すd the seizures to which so many of them appeared to be 支配する.
To Lady Barbara it appeared that these simple folk were either bringing gifts attesting their 歓待 or were 申し込む／申し出ing their wares, in 物々交換する, to the stranger within their gates; nor did the truth once occur to her at the moment—that the 村人s were, in fact, making votive offerings to one they believed the messenger of God, or even, perhaps, a goddess in her own 権利. When, after depositing their offerings at her feet, they turned and 急いでd away, the simple 直面するs of some 証拠ing 恐れる 原因（となる）d her to abandon the idea that the goods were 申し込む／申し出d for sale; and she 決定するd that, if not gifts of 歓待, they might easily be considered as 尊敬の印 to appease the wrath of a 可能性のある enemy.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, had 回復するd consciousness. Slowly he raised himself to a sitting position and looked about him. He was very weak. He always was after these seizures. It 要求するd a minute or two before he could collect his wits and 解任する the events すぐに 先行する the attack. He saw the last of those bringing offerings to Lady Barbara deposit them at her feet. He saw the stranger. And then he 解任するd the strange droning that had come out of the heavens and the apparition that he had seen floating 負かす／撃墜する toward them.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, arose. It was Jobab, の中で the 古代のs, who saw him first. "Hallelujah!" he exclaimed. "Abraham, the son of Abraham, walketh no longer with Jehovah. He hath returned to our 中央. Let us pray!" その結果 the entire assemblage, with the exception of Lady Barbara and the girl called Jezebel, dropped to its 膝s. の中で them, Abraham, the son of Abraham, moved slowly, as though in a trance, toward the stranger, his mind still lethargic from the 影響s of his seizure. About him arose a strange, weird babel as the 古代のs prayed aloud without concord or harmony, interrupted by 時折の cries of "Hallelujah" and "Amen."
Tall and thin, with a long grey 耐えるd still flecked with 泡，激怒すること and saliva, his scant 式服 ragged and filthy, Abraham, the son of Abraham, 現在のd a most repulsive 外見 to the 注目する，もくろむs of the English girl as, at last, he stopped before her.
Now his mind was （疑いを）晴らすing 速く, and as he 停止（させる）d he seemed then to 公式文書，認める the presence of the girl, Jezebel, for the first time. "What doest thou here, wanton?" he 需要・要求するd. "Why are thou not upon thy 膝s praying with the others?"
Lady Barbara was watching the two closely. She 公式文書，認めるd the 厳しい and 告発する／非難するing 態度 and トンs of the man, and she saw the 控訴，上告ing ちらりと見ること that the girl cast toward her. 即時に she threw an arm about the latter's shoulders. "Remain here!" she said, for she 恐れるd that the man was ordering the girl to leave her.
If Jezebel did not understand the words of the strange, heavenly 訪問者, she could not mistake the 拘留するing gesture; and, anyway, she did not wish to join the others in 祈り. Perhaps it was only that she might 粘着する a few 簡潔な／要約する minutes longer to the position of importance to which the 出来事/事件 had elevated her out of a lifetime of degradation and contempt to which her strange 相続物件 of beauty had 非難するd her.
And so, 神経d by the 圧力 of the arm about her, she 直面するd Abraham, the son of Abraham, resolutely, although, withal, a trifle fearfully, since who knew better than she what a terrible man Abraham, the son of Abraham, might become when crossed by anyone.
"Answer me, thou—thou—" Abraham, the son of Abraham, could not find an epithet 十分に excoriating to 会合，会う the 緊急.
"Let not thy 怒り／怒る blind thee to the will of Jehovah," 警告するd the girl.
"What meanest thou?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Canst thou not see that His messenger hath chosen me to be her mouthpiece?"
"What sacrilege is this, woman?"
"It is no sacrilege," she replied sturdily. "It is the will of Jehovah, and if thou believest me not, ask Jobab, the apostle."
Abraham, the son of Abraham, turned to where the 古代のs prayed. "Jobab!" he cried in a 発言する／表明する that arose above the din of 祈り.
即時に the devotions 中止するd with a loud "Amen!" from Jobab. The old men arose, their example 存在 followed by those others of the 村人s who were not held earth-bound by epilepsy; and Jobab, the apostle, approached the three who were now the goal of every 注目する，もくろむ.
"What transpired while I walked with Jehovah?" 需要・要求するd Abraham, the son of Abraham.
"There （機の）カム this messenger from heaven," replied Jobab, "and we did her 栄誉（を受ける）, and the people brought offerings, each によれば his ability, and laid them at her feet, and she did not seem displeased—nor either did she seem pleased," he 追加するd. "And more than this we knew not what to do."
"But this daughter of Satan!" cried Abraham, the son of Abraham. "What of her?"
"Verily I say unto you that she speaks with the tongue of Jehovah," replied Jobab, "for He hath chosen her to be the mouthpiece of His messenger."
"Jehovah be 賞賛するd," said Abraham, the son of Abraham; "the ways of the Almighty pass understanding." He turned now to Jezebel, but when he spoke there was a new 公式文書，認める in his トンs—a 懐柔的な 公式文書，認める—and, perhaps, not a little of 恐れる in his 注目する，もくろむs. "Beseech the messenger to look upon us poor servants of Jehovah with mercy and forgiveness; beg of her that she open her mouth to us poor sinners and divulge her wishes. We を待つ her message, trembling and fearful in the knowledge of our unworthiness."
Jezebel turned to Lady Barbara.
"But wait!" cried Abraham, the son of Abraham, as a sudden 尋問 疑問 攻撃する，非難するd his weak mind. "How can you converse with her? You speak only the language of the land of Midian. Verily, if thou canst speak with her, why may not I, the Prophet of Paul, the son of Jehovah?"
Jezebel had a brain 価値（がある） fifty such brains as that 所有するd by the Prophet of Paul; and now she used it to advantage, though, if the truth were known, not without some 疑惑s as to the 結果 of her 無分別な 提案, for, although she had a 有望な and resourceful mind, she was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく the ignorant child of an ignorant and superstitious people.
"Thou hast a tongue, Prophet," she said. "Speak thou then to the messenger of Jehovah, and if she answers thee in the language of the land of Midian thou canst understand her 同様に as I."
"That," said Abraham, the son of Abraham, "is 不十分な いっそう少なく than an inspiration."
"A 奇蹟!" exclaimed Jobab. "Jehovah must have put the words in her mouth."
"I shall 演説（する）／住所 the messenger," said the Prophet. "O angel of light!" he cried, turning toward Lady Barbara, "look with compassion upon an old man, upon Abraham, the son of Abraham, the Prophet of Paul, the son of Jehovah, and deign to make known to him the wishes of Him who sent you to us."
Lady Barbara shook her 長，率いる. "There is something that one does when one is embarrassed," she said. "I have read it 繰り返して in the advertising sections of American 定期刊行物s, but I 港／避難所't that brand. However, any port in a 嵐／襲撃する," and she 抽出するd a gold cigarette 事例／患者 from a pocket of her jacket and lighted one of the cigarettes.
"What did she say, Jezebel?" 需要・要求するd the Prophet—"and, in the 指名する of Paul, what 奇蹟 is this? 'Out of his nostrils goeth smoke' is said of the behemoth of 宗教上の 令状. What can be the meaning of this?"
"It is a 警告," said Jezebel, "because thou didst 疑問 my words."
"Nay, nay," exclaimed Abraham, the son of Abraham, "I 疑問d thee not. Tell her that I did not 疑問 thee, and then tell me what she said."
"She said," replied Jezebel, "that Jehovah is not pleased with thee or thy people. He is angry because thou so mistreatest Jezebel. His 怒り／怒る is terrible because thou dost make her work beyond her strength, nor give her the best food, and that thou dost punish her when she would laugh and be happy."
"Tell her," said the Prophet, "that we knew not that thou wert overworked and that we shall make 修正するs. Tell her that we love thee and thou shalt have the best of food. Speak to her, O Jezebel, and ask if she has その上の 命令（する）s for her poor servants."
Jezebel looked into the 注目する，もくろむs of the English girl, and upon her countenance 残り／休憩（する）d an 表現 of angelic guilelessness, while from her lips 問題／発行するd a stream of meaningless jargon which was as unintelligible to Jezebel as to Lady Barbara or the listening 村人s of the land of Midian.
"My dear child," said Lady Barbara when Jezebel 結局 達成するd a period, "what you say is as Greek to me, but you are very beautiful and your 発言する／表明する is musical. I am sorry that you can understand me no better than I understand you."
"What saith she?" 需要・要求するd Abraham, the son of Abraham.
"She saith that she is tired and hungry and that she wisheth the offerings brought by the people to be taken to a 洞穴—a clean 洞穴—and that I …を伴って her and that she be left in peace, as she is tired and would 残り／休憩（する）; and she wisheth no one but Jezebel to be with her."
Abraham, the son of Abraham, turned to Jobab. "Send women to make clean the 洞穴 next to 地雷," he 命令（する）d, "and have others carry the offerings to the 洞穴, 同様に as clean grasses for a bed."
"For two beds," Jezebel 訂正するd him.
"Yea, even for two beds," agreed the Prophet, あわてて.
And so Lady Barbara and Jezebel were 任命する／導入するd in a 井戸／弁護士席-renovated 洞穴 近づく the 底（に届く） of the cliff, with food enough to 料金d a 非常に／多数の company. The English girl stood at the 入り口 to her strange, new abode looking out across the valley as she sought to 発展させる some 計画（する） whereby she might get word of her predicament and her どの辺に to the outside world. In another twenty-four hours she knew the 逮捕 of her friends and her family would be 誘発するd and soon many an English 計画（する） would be roaring over the Cape to Cairo 大勝する in search of her, and, as she pondered her unfortunate 状況／情勢, the girl called Jezebel lay in luxurious idleness upon her bed of fresh grasses and ate from a pile of fruit 近づく her 長，率いる, the while a happy smile of contentment illumed her lovely countenance.
The 影をつくる／尾行するs of night were already 落ちるing, and Lady Barbara turned 支援する into the 洞穴 with but a 選び出す／独身 practical idea 発展させるd from all her thinking—that she must find the means to communicate with these people, nor could she escape the 有罪の判決 that only by learning their language might this be 遂行するd.
As 不明瞭 （機の）カム and 冷気／寒がらせる night 空気／公表する 取って代わるd the heat of the day, Jezebel kindled a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the mouth of the 洞穴. 近づく it the two girls sat upon a soft cushion of grass, the firelight playing upon their 直面するs, and there the Lady Barbara 開始するd the long and tedious 仕事 of mastering a new language. The first step consisted in making Jezebel understand what she 願望（する）d to 遂行する, but she was agreeably astonished at the celerity with which the girl しっかり掴むd the idea. Soon she was pointing to さまざまな 反対するs, calling them by their English 指名するs and Jezebel was 指名するing them in the language of the land of Midian.
Lady Barbara would repeat the word in the Midian language several times until she had mastered the pronunciation, and she noticed that, 類似して, Jezebel was repeating its English 同等（の）. Thus was Jezebel acquiring an English vocabulary while she taught the Midian to her guest.
An hour passed while they 占領するd their time with their 仕事. The village lay 静かな about them. Faintly, from the distant lake, （機の）カム the subdued chorus of the frogs. Occasionally a goat bleated somewhere out in the 不明瞭. Far away, upon the opposite 味方する of the valley, shone tiny, flickering lights—the cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of another village, thought Lady Barbara.
A man, 耐えるing a lighted たいまつ, appeared suddenly, coming from a nearby 洞穴. In low, monotonous トンs he 発言する／表明するd a 詠唱する. Another man, another たいまつ, another 発言する／表明する joined him. And then （機の）カム others until a 行列 負傷させる 負かす／撃墜する toward the level ground below the 洞穴s.
徐々に the 発言する／表明するs rose. A child 叫び声をあげるd. Lady Barbara saw it now—a small child 存在 dragged along by an old man.
Now the 行列 encircled a large 玉石 and 停止（させる）d, but the 詠唱するing did not 中止する; nor did the 叫び声をあげるing of the child. Tall の中で the others Lady Barbara 認めるd the 人物／姿／数字 of the man who had last interrogated her. Abraham, the son of Abraham, the Prophet, stood behind the 玉石 that rose waist high in 前線 of him. He raised his open palm and the 詠唱するing 中止するd. The child had 中止するd to 叫び声をあげる, but its broken sobs （機の）カム 明確に to the ears of the two girls.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, 開始するd to speak, his 注目する，もくろむs raised toward the heavens. His 発言する／表明する （機の）カム monotonously across the little （期間が）わたる of 不明瞭. His grotesque features were lighted by the flickering たいまつs that played 同様に upon the 平等に repulsive 直面するs of his congregation.
Unaccountably, the entire scene assumed an 面 of menace in the 注目する，もくろむs of the English girl. 明らかに it was only the simple 宗教的な service of a simple people and yet, to Barbara Collis, there was something terrible about it, something that seemed fraught with horror.
She ちらりと見ることd at Jezebel. The girl was sitting cross legged, her 肘s on her 膝s, her chin supported in the palms of her 手渡すs, 星／主役にするing straight ahead. There was no smile now upon her lips.
Suddenly the 空気／公表する was rent by a childish 叫び声をあげる of 恐れる and horror that brought the Lady Barbara's gaze 支援する to the scene below. She saw the child, struggling and fighting, dragged to the 最高の，を越す of the 玉石; she saw Abraham, the son of Abraham, raise a 手渡す above his 長，率いる; she saw the torchlight play upon a knife; and then she turned away and hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs.
DANNY "GUNNER" PATRICK stretched luxuriously in his deck 議長，司会を務める. He was at peace with the world—一時的に, at least. In his 着せる／賦与するs were 20 G. securely hidden. Beneath his left arm 炭坑，オーケストラ席, also securely hidden, snuggled a .45 in a 特に designed holster. "Gunner" Patrick did not 推定する／予想する to have to use it for a long, long time perhaps; but it was just 同様に to be 用意が出来ている. "Gunner" あられ／賞賛するd from Chicago where people in his circle of society believe in preparedness.
He had never been a Big 発射, and if he had been content to remain more or いっそう少なく obscure he might have gone along about his 商売／仕事 for some time until there arrived the allotted moment when, like many of his late friends and 知識s, he should be elected to stop his 割当 of machine gun 弾丸s; but Danny Patrick was ambitious. For years he had been the 権利 手渡す, and that means the ピストル 手渡す, of a Big 発射. He had seen his patron grow rich—"lousy rich," によれば Danny's notion—and he had become envious.
So Danny 二塁打-crossed the Big 発射, went over to the other 味方する, which, incidentally, 誇るd a bigger and better Big 発射, and was a party to the ハイジャック of several トラックで運ぶ 負担s of booze belonging to his former 雇用者.
Unfortunately, on the occasion of the ハイジャック of the last トラックで運ぶ, one of his former pals in the service of the 二塁打-crossed 認めるd him; and Danny, knowing that he had been 認めるd, sought, やめる pardonably, to 除去する this 損失ing 証拠; but his unwilling 的 eluded him and before he could 修正する his 弾道学の errors the police （機の）カム.
It is true that they obligingly formed an 護衛する to 軍用車隊 the トラックで運ぶ 安全に to the 倉庫／問屋 of the bigger and better Big 発射, but the 証言，証人／目撃する to Danny's perfidy escaped.
Now Danny "Gunner" Patrick knew the temper of his erstwhile patron—and who better? Many of the Big 発射's enemies, and several of his friends, had Danny taken for a ride. He knew the 力／強力にする of the Big 発射, and he 恐れるd him. Danny did not want to go for a ride himself, but he knew that if he remained in dear old Chi he would go the way of all good gunmen much too soon to 控訴 his 計画（する）s.
And so, with the 20 G. that had been the price of his perfidy, he had slipped 静かに out of town; and, 存在 wise in his day and 世代, he had also slipped 静かに out of the country, another thread to be woven into 運命／宿命's tapestry.
He knew that the Big 発射 was slipping (that was one 推論する／理由 he had 砂漠d him); and he also knew that, sooner or later, the Big 発射 would have a grand funeral with トラックで運ぶ 負担s of flowers and, at least, a ten thousand dollar casket. So Danny would dally in foreign climes until after the funeral.
Just where he would dally he did not know, for Danny was shy of geographic lore; but he knew he was going at least as far as England, which he also knew to be somewhere in London.
So now he lolled in the sun, at peace with the world that すぐに surrounded him; or almost at peace, for there rankled in his youthful breast さまざまな 無視する，冷たく断わるs that had been 目的（とする）d in his direction by the few fellow 乗客s he had accosted. Danny was at a loss to understand why he was persona 非，不，無 grata. He was good looking. His 着せる／賦与するs had been designed by one of Chicago's most 排除的 tailors—they were 静かな and in good taste. These things Danny knew, and he also knew that no one 船内に ship had any inkling of his profession. Why then, after a few minutes conversation, did they invariably lose 利益／興味 in him and thereafter look through him as though he did not 存在する? The "Gunner" was both puzzled and peeved.
It was the third day out, and Danny was already fed up on ocean travel. He almost wished that he were 支援する in Chicago where he knew he could find congenial spirits with whom to foregather, but not やめる. Better a 一時的な isolalion above ground than a 永久の one below.
A young man whom he had not before noticed の中で the 乗客s （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the 議長，司会を務める next to his. He looked over at Danny and smiled. "Good morning," he said. "Lovely 天候 we're having."
Danny's 冷淡な, blue 注目する，もくろむs 調査するd the stranger. "Are we?" he replied in a トン as 冷淡な as his gaze; then he 再開するd his previous 占領／職業 of 星／主役にするing out across the rail at the illimitable expanse of rolling sea.
Lafayette Smith smiled, opened a 調書をとる／予約する, settled himself more comfortably in his 議長，司会を務める and proceeded to forget all about his discourteous neighbor.
Later that day Danny saw the young man at the swimming pool and was impressed by one of the few things that Danny could really understand—proficiency in a physical sport. The young man far outshone the other 乗客s both in swimming and 飛び込み, and his sun bronzed 団体／死体 証拠d long hours in a bathing 控訴.
The に引き続いて morning when Danny （機の）カム on deck he 設立する that the young man had に先行するd him. "Good morning," said Danny pleasantly as he dropped into his 議長，司会を務める. "Nice morning."
The young man looked up from his 調書をとる／予約する. "Is it?" he asked and let his 注目する，もくろむs 落ちる again to the printed page.
Danny laughed. "権利 支援する at me, eh?" he exclaimed. "You see I thought youse was one of them high hat guys. Then I seen you in the 戦車／タンク. You sure can dive, buddy."
Lafayette Smith, A.M., Ph.D., Sc.D., let his 調書をとる／予約する 減少（する） slowly to his （競技場の）トラック一周 as he turned to 調査する his neighbor. Presently a smile stole across his 直面する—a good natured, friendly smile. "Thanks," he said. "You see it is because I like it so 井戸／弁護士席. A fellow who's spent as much time at it as I have ever since I was a little shaver would have to be an awful 名付ける／吹き替える not to be 公正に／かなり proficient."
"Yeah," agreed Danny. "It's your ゆすり, I suppose."
Lafayette Smith looked about the deck around his 議長，司会を務める. He thought, at first, that Danny was referring to a tennis ゆすり, as that would be the thing that the word would connote to the mind of so ardent a tennis 熱中している人 as he. Then he caught the ーするつもりであるd meaning and smiled. "I am not a professional swimmer, if that is what you mean," he said.
"楽しみ trip?" 問い合わせd Danny.
"井戸／弁護士席, I hope it will be," replied the other, "but it is 大部分は what might be called a 商売／仕事 trip, too. 科学の 調査. I am a geologist."
"Yeah? I never heard of that ゆすり before."
"It is not 正確に／まさに a ゆすり," said Smith. "There is not enough money in it to raise it to the importance and dignity of a ゆすり."
"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, I know a lot of little ゆすりs that 支払う／賃金 good—特に if a fellow goes it alone and doesn't have to 分裂（する） with a 暴徒. Going to England?"
"I shall be in London a couple of days only," replied Smith.
"I thought maybe you was goin' to England."
Lafayette Smith looked puzzled. "I am," he said.
"Oh, you're goin' there from London?"
Was the young man trying to kid him? Very good! "Yes," he said, "if I can get 許可 from King George to do so I shall visit England while I am in London."
"Say, does that guy live in England? He's the fellow Big 法案 was goin' to punch in the snout. Geeze, but there is one big 捕らえる、獲得する of hot 勝利，勝つd."
"Who, King George?"
"No, I don't know him—I mean Thompson."
"I don't know either of them," 認める Smith; "but I've heard of King George."
"You ain't never heard of Big 法案 Thompson, 市長 of Chicago?"
"Oh, yes; but there are so many Thompson's—I didn't know to which one you referred."
"Do you have to get next to King George to get to England?" 需要・要求するd Danny, and something in the earnestness of his トン 保証するd Smith that the young man had not been kidding him.
"No," he replied. "You see London is the 資本／首都 of England. When you are in London you are, of course, in England."
"Geeze!" exclaimed Danny. "I sure was all wet, wasn't I; but you see," he 追加するd confidentially, "I ain't never been out of America before."
"Are you making a 長引いた stay in England?"
"A what?"
"Are you going to remain in England for some time?"
"I'll see how I like it," replied Danny.
"I think you'll like London," Smith told him.
"I don't have to stay there," Danny confided; "I can go where I please. Where are you goin'?"
"To Africa."
"What sort of a burgh is it? I don't think I'd like bein' bossed by a lot of savages, though a lot of 'em is 正規の／正選手, at that. I knew some negro 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs in Chi that never looked to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる a guy."
"You wouldn't be bothered by any policeman where I'm going," Smith 保証するd him; "there are 非，不，無."
"Geeze! You don't say? But get me 権利, mister, I ain't worried about no 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs—they ain't got nothin' on me. Though I sure would like to go somewhere where I wouldn't never see 非，不，無 of their ugly 襲う，襲って強奪するs. You know, mister," he 追加するd confidentially, "I just can't like a 警官，（賞などを）獲得する."
This young man puzzled Lafayette Smith the while he amused him. 存在 a scholar, and having 追求するd scholarly ways in a 静かな university town, Smith was only aware of the strange 暗黒街 of America's 広大な／多数の／重要な cities to such a あらましの extent as might result from a cursory and disinterested perusal of the daily 圧力（をかける）. He could not catalog his new 知識 by any first 手渡す knowledge. He had never talked with 正確に／まさに such a type before. Outwardly, the young man might be the undergraduate son of a cultured family, but when he spoke one had to 改訂する this first impression.
"Say," exclaimed Danny, after a short silence; "I know about this here Africa, now. I seen a moving 投手 once—lions and elephants and a lot of foolish lookin' deer with funny monickers. So that's where you're goin'? Huntin', I suppose?"
"Not for animals, but for 激しく揺するs," explained Smith.
"Geeze! Who ain't huntin' for 激しく揺するs?" 需要・要求するd Danny, "I know guys would croak their best friends for a 激しく揺する."
"Not the sort I'm going to look for," Smith 保証するd him.
"You don't mean diamonds then?"
"No, just 激しく揺する 形式s that will teach me more about the structure of the earth."
"And you can't cash in on them after you find them?"
"Geeze, that's a funny ゆすり. You know a lot about this here Africa, don't you?"
"Only what I've read in 調書をとる／予約するs," replied Smith.
"I had a 調書をとる／予約する once," said Danny, with almost a 言葉の swagger.
"Yes?" said Smith politely. "Was it about Africa?"
"I don't know. I never read it. Say, I been thinkin'," he 追加するd. "Why don't I go to this here Africa? That 投手 I seen looked like they wasn't many people there, and I sure would like to get away from people for a while—I'm fed up on 'em. How big a place is Africa?"
"Almost four times as large as the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs."
"Geeze! An' no 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs?"
"Not where I'm going, nor very many people. Perhaps I shall see no one but the members of my safari for weeks at a time."
"Safari?"
"My people—porters, 兵士s, servants."
"Oh, your 暴徒."
"It may be."
"What say I go with you, mister? I don't understand your ゆすり and I don't want to, but I won't 需要・要求する no 削減（する）-in whatever it is. Like the old dame that …に出席するd the funeral, I just want to go along for the ride—only I'll 支払う／賃金 my way."
Lafayette Smith wondered. There was something about this young man he liked, and he certainly 設立する him 利益／興味ing as a type. Then, too, there was an indefinable something in his manner and in those 冷淡な, blue 注目する，もくろむs that 示唆するd he might be a good companion in an 緊急. その上に, Lafayette Smith had recently been thinking that long weeks in the 内部の without the companionship of another white man might 証明する intolerable. Yet he hesitated. He knew nothing about the man. He might be a 逃亡者／はかないもの from 司法（官）. He might be anything. 井戸／弁護士席, what of it? He had about made up his mind.
"If it's expenses that's worrying you," said Danny, 公式文書，認めるing the other's hesitation, "forget 'em. I'll 支払う／賃金 my 株 and then some, if you say so."
"I wasn't thinking of that, though the trip will be expensive—not much more for two, though, than for one."
"How much?"
"率直に, I don't know, but I have been assuming that five thousand dollars should cover everything, though I may be wrong."
Danny Patrick reached into his trousers' pocket and brought 前へ／外へ a 広大な／多数の／重要な roll of 法案s—50's and 100's. He counted out three thousand dollars. "Here's three G. to 貯蔵所d the 取引," he said, "and there's more where that （機の）カム from. I ain't no piker. I'll 支払う／賃金 my 株 and part of yours, too."
"No," said Smith, 動議ing the proffered 法案s aside. "It is not that. You see we don't know anything about each other. We might not get along together."
"You know as much about me as I do about you," replied Danny, "and I'm game to take a chance. Maybe the いっそう少なく we know the better. Anyhow, I'm goin' to this here Africa, and if you're goin' too, we might 同様に go together. It'll 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する expenses, and two white fellows is got a better chanct than one alone. Do we stick or do we 分裂（する）?"
Lafayette Smith laughed. Here, perhaps, was the making of an adventure, and in his scholarly heart he had long held the secret hope that some day he might go adventuring. "We stick," he said.
"Gimme five!" exclaimed "Gunner" Patrick, 延長するing his 手渡す.
"Five what?" asked Lafayette Smith, A.M., Ph.D., Sc.D.
WEEKS rolled by. Trains 動揺させるd and chugged. Steamships 骨折って進むd. 黒人／ボイコット feet padded 井戸／弁護士席 worn 追跡するs. Three safaris, 長，率いるd by white men from far separated parts of the earth, moved slowly along different 追跡するs that led toward the wild fastnesses of the Ghenzis. 非，不，無 knew of the presence of the others, nor were their 使節団s in any way 関係のある.
From the West （機の）カム Lafayette Smith and "Gunner" Patrick; from the South, an English big game hunter, Lord Passmore; from the East, Leon Stabutch.
The ロシアの had been having trouble with his men. They had enlisted with enthusiasm, but their 切望 to proceed had 病弱なd as they 侵入するd more 深く，強烈に into strange and unknown country. Recently they had talked with men of a village beside which they had （軍の）野営地，陣営d, and these men had told them terrifying tales of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 禁止（する）d of shiftas, led by a white man, that was terrorizing the country toward which they were marching, 殺人，大当り and 強姦ing as they collected slaves to be sold in the north.
Stabutch had 停止（させる）d for the noonday 残り／休憩（する） upon the southern slopes of the 山のふもとの丘s of the Ghenzis. To the north rose the lofty 頂点（に達する）s of the main 範囲; to the south, below them, they could see forest and ジャングル stretching away into the distance; about them were rolling hills, sparsely 木材／素質d, and between the hills and the forest an open, grassy plain where herds of antelope and zebra could be seen grazing.
The ロシアの called his headman to him. "What's the 事柄 with those fellows?" he asked, nodding toward the porters, who were gathered, squatting, in a circle, jabbering in low 発言する／表明するs.
"They are afraid, Bwana," replied the 黒人／ボイコット.
"Afraid of what?" 需要・要求するd Stabutch, though he 井戸／弁護士席 knew.
"Afraid of the shiftas, Bwana. Three more 砂漠d last night."
"We didn't need them anyway," snapped Stabutch; "the 負担s are getting はしけ."
"More will run away," said the headman. "They are all afraid."
"They had better be afraid of me," blustered Stabutch. "If any more men 砂漠 I'll—I'll—"
"They are not afraid of you, Bwana," the headman told him, candidly. "They are afraid of the shiftas and the white man who is their 長，指導者. They do not want to be sold into slavery, far from their own country."
"Don't tell me you believe in that cock-and-bull story, you 黒人／ボイコット rascal," snapped Stabutch. "It's just an excuse to turn 支援する. They want to get home so they can loaf, the lazy dogs. And I guess you're as bad as the 残り／休憩（する） of them. Who said you were a headman, anyway? If you were 価値（がある） a kopeck you'd straighten those fellows out in no time; and we wouldn't have any more talk about turning 支援する, nor any more desertions, either."
"Yes, Bwana," replied the 黒人／ボイコット; but what he thought was his own 商売／仕事.
"Now, listen to me," growled Stabutch, but that to which he would have had the headman listen was never 発言する／表明するd.
The interruption （機の）カム from one of the porters, who leaped suddenly to his feet, 発言する／表明するing a low cry of 警告 妊娠している with terror. "Look!" he cried, pointing toward the west. "The shiftas!"
Silhouetted against the sky, a group of 機動力のある men had reined in their horses upon the 首脳会議 of a low hill a mile away. The distance was too 広大な／多数の／重要な to 許す the excited 選挙立会人s in the ロシアの's （軍の）野営地，陣営 to distinguish 詳細（に述べる）s, but the very presence of a 団体／死体 of horsemen was all the 保証／確信 that the 黒人／ボイコットs needed to 納得させる them that it was composed of members of the shifta 禁止（する）d of which they had heard terrifying 噂するs that had filled their simple breasts with 刻々と 増加するing dread during the past several days. The white 式服s ぱたぱたするing in the 微風 at the 首脳会議 of the distant hill, the バーレル／樽s of ライフル銃／探して盗むs and the 軸s of spears that, even at a distance, were 十分に suggestive of their true nature to 許す of no 疑問, but served to definitely crystallize the conjectures of the members of Stabutch's safari and augment their panic.
They were standing now, every 注目する，もくろむ turned toward the menace of that bristling hill 最高の，を越す. Suddenly one of the men ran toward the 負担s that had been discarded during the noonday 停止（させる）, calling something 支援する over his shoulder to his fellows. 即時に there was a break for the 負担s.
"What are they doing?" cried Stabutch. "Stop them!"
The headman and the askaris ran quickly toward the porters, many of whom already had shouldered their 負担s and were starting on the 支援する 追跡する. The headman sought to stop them, but one, a 広大な／多数の／重要な, burly fellow, felled him with a 選び出す／独身 blow. Then another, ちらりと見ることing 支援する toward the west, 発言する／表明するd a shrill cry of terror. "Look!" he cried. "They come!"
Those who heard him turned to see the horsemen, their 式服s ぱたぱたするing backward in the 微風, reining 負かす／撃墜する the hillside toward them at a gallop.
It was enough. As one man, porters, askaris, and the headman, they turned and fled. Those who had shouldered 負担s threw them to the ground lest their 負わせる retard the 走者's 速度(を上げる）.
Stabutch was alone. For an instant he hesitated on the 瀬戸際 of flight, but almost すぐに he realized the futility of 試みる／企てるd escape.
With loud yells the horsemen were 耐えるing 負かす／撃墜する upon his （軍の）野営地，陣営; and presently, seeing him standing there alone, they drew rein before him. Hard 直面するd, villainous appearing, they 現在のd such an 外見 of evil as might have 原因（となる）d the stoutest heart to quail.
Their leader was 演説（する）／住所ing Stabutch in a strange tongue, but his 態度 was so definitely 脅迫的な that the ロシアの had little need of knowledge of the other's language to 解釈する／通訳する the 脅し 反映するd in the （衆議院の）議長's トンs and scowling 直面する; but he dissembled his 恐れるs and met the men with a 冷静な／正味の equanimity that impressed them with the thought that the stranger must be sure of his 力／強力にする. Perhaps he was but the 前進する guard of a larger 団体／死体 of white men!
The shiftas looked about them uneasily as this thought was 発言する／表明するd by one of their number, for they 井戸／弁護士席 knew the temper and the 武器 of white men and 恐れるd both. Yet, notwithstanding their 疑問s, they could still 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the booty of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, as they cast covetous and appraising 注目する，もくろむs upon the abandoned 負担s of the 出発／死d porters, most of whom were still in 見解（をとる） as they scurried toward the ジャングル.
Failing to make himself understood by the white man, the leader of the shiftas fell into a heated argument with several of his henchmen and when one, sitting, stirrup to stirrup, beside him, raised his ライフル銃／探して盗む and 目的（とする）d it at Stabutch the leader struck the 武器 up and berated his fellow 怒って. Then he 問題／発行するd several orders, with the result that, while two of the 禁止（する）d remained to guard Stabutch, the others dismounted and 負担d the packs on several of the horses.
A half hour later the shiftas 棒 支援する in the direction from which they had come, taking with them all of the ロシアの's 所持品 and him, also, 武装解除するd and a 囚人.
And, as they 棒 away, keen grey 注目する，もくろむs watched them from the 隠すing verdure of the ジャングル—注目する，もくろむs that had been watching every turn of events in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the ロシアの since Stabutch had called the 停止（させる） for the 悲惨な noonday 残り／休憩（する）.
Though the distance from the ジャングル to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was かなりの, nothing had escaped the keen 注目する，もくろむs of the 選挙立会人 reclining at 緩和する in the fork of a 広大な／多数の／重要な tree just at the 辛勝する／優位 of the plain. What his mental reactions to the happenings he had 証言，証人／目撃するd 非，不，無 might have guessed by any changing 表現 upon his 厳しい, emotionless countenance.
He watched the 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字s of the shiftas until they had disappeared from 見解（をとる）, and then he sprang lightly to his feet and swung off through the ジャングル in the opposite direction—in the direction taken by the 逃げるing members of Stabutch's safari.
Goloba, the headman, trod fearfully the 暗い／優うつな 追跡するs of the ジャングル; and with him were a かなりの number of the other members of Stabutch's safari, all 平等に fearful lest the shiftas 追求する them.
The first panic of their terror had abated; and as the minutes sped, with no 調印する of 追跡, they took greater heart, though there grew in the breast of Goloba another 恐れる to 取って代わる that which was fading—it was the 恐れる of the 信用d 中尉／大尉／警部補 who has 砂漠d his bwana. It was something that Goloba would have to explain one day, and even now he was 明確に表すing his excuse.
"They 棒 upon us, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing their ライフル銃／探して盗むs," he said. "There were many of them—at least a hundred." No one 論争d him. "We fought bravely in 弁護 of the Bwana, but we were few and could not 撃退する them." He paused and looked at those walking 近づく him. He saw that they nodded their 長，率いるs in assent. "And then I saw the Bwana 落ちる and so, to escape 存在 taken and sold into slavery, we ran away."
"Yes," said one walking at his 味方する, "it is all as Goloba has said. I myself—" but he got no その上の. The 人物／姿／数字 of a bronzed white man, naked but for a loin cloth, dropped from the foliage of the trees into the 追跡する a dozen paces ahead of them. As one man they 停止（させる）d, surprise and 恐れる 令状 large upon their 直面するs.
"Which is the headman?" 需要・要求するd the stranger in their own dialect, and every 注目する，もくろむ turned upon Goloba.
"I am," replied the 黒人／ボイコット leader.
"Why did you 砂漠 your bwana?"
Goloba was about to reply when the thought occurred to him that here was only a 選び出す／独身, primitively 武装した white without companions, without a safari—a poor creature, indeed, in the ジャングル—lower than the meanest 黒人／ボイコット.
"Who are you, to question Goloba, the headman?" he 需要・要求するd, sneeringly. "Get out of my way," and he started 今後 along the 追跡する toward the stranger.
But the white man did not move. He 単に spoke, in low, even トンs. "Goloba should know better," he said, "than to speak thus to any white man."
The 黒人／ボイコット hesitated. He was not やめる sure of himself, but yet he 投機・賭けるd to 持つ／拘留する his ground. "広大な／多数の／重要な bwanas do not go naked and alone through the forests, like the low Bagesu. Where is your safari?"
"Tarzan of the Apes needs no safari," replied the white man.
Goloba was stunned. He had never seen Tarzan of the Apes, for he （機の）カム from a country far from Tarzan's stamping ground, but he had heard tales of the 広大な／多数の／重要な bwana—tales that had lost nothing in the telling.
"You are Tarzan?" he asked.
The white man nodded, and Goloba sank, fearfully, to his 膝s. "Have mercy, 広大な／多数の／重要な bwana!" he begged. "Goloba did not know."
"Now, answer my question," said Tarzan. "Why did you 砂漠 your bwana?"
"We were attacked by a 禁止（する）d of shiftas," replied Goloba. "They 棒 upon us, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing their ライフル銃／探して盗むs. There were at least a hundred of them. We fought bravely—"
"Stop!" 命令（する）d Tarzan. "I saw all that transpired. No 発射s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. You ran away before you knew whether the horsemen were enemies or friends. Speak now, but speak true words."
"We knew that they were enemies," said Goloba, "for we had been 警告するd by 村人s, 近づく whom we had （軍の）野営地，陣営d, that these shiftas would attack us and sell into slavery all whom they 逮捕（する）d."
"What more did the 村人s tell you?" asked the ape-man.
"That the shiftas are led by a white man."
"That is what I wished to know," said Tarzan.
"And now may Goloba and his people go?" asked the 黒人／ボイコット. "We 恐れる that the shiftas may be 追求するing us."
"They are not," Tarzan 保証するd him. "I saw them ride away toward the west, taking your bwana with them. It is of him I would know more. Who is he? What does he here?"
"He is from a country far in the north," replied Goloba. "He called it 'Russa.'"
"Yes," said Tarzan. "I know the country. Why did he come here?"
"I do not know," replied Goloba. "It was not to 追跡（する）. He did not 追跡（する）, except for food."
"Did he speak ever of Tarzan?" 需要・要求するd the ape-man.
"Yes," replied Goloba. "Often he asked about Tarzan. At every village he asked when they had seen Tarzan and where he was; but 非，不，無 knew."
"That is all," said the ape-man. "You may go."
LORD PASSMORE was （軍の）野営地，陣営d in a natural （疑いを）晴らすing on the bank of a small river a few miles south of the ジャングル's northern fringe. His stalwart porters and askaris squatted over their cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s laughing and joking の中で themselves. It was two hours past sunset; and Lord Passmore, faultlessly attired in dinner 着せる／賦与するs, was dining, his native boy, standing behind his 議長，司会を務める, ready to 心配する his every need.
A tall, 井戸／弁護士席 built Negro approached the 飛行機で行く beneath which Lord Passmore's （軍の）野営地，陣営 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had been placed. "You sent for me, bwana?" he asked.
Lord Passmore ちらりと見ることd up into the intelligent 注目する，もくろむs of the handsome 黒人／ボイコット. There was just the faintest 影をつくる／尾行する of a smile lurking about the corners of the patrician mouth of the white man. "Have you anything to 報告（する）／憶測?" he asked.
"No, bwana," replied the 黒人／ボイコット. "Neither to the east nor to the west were there 調印するs of game. Perhaps the bwana had better luck."
"Yes," replied Passmore, "I was more fortunate. To the north I saw 調印するs of game. Tomorrow, perhaps, we shall have better 追跡（する）ing. Tomorrow I shall—" He broke off 突然の. Both men were suddenly 警報, 緊張するing their ears to a faint sound that rose above the nocturnal 発言する／表明するs of the ジャングル for a few 簡潔な／要約する seconds.
The 黒人／ボイコット looked questioningly at his master. "You heard it, bwana?" he asked. The white nodded. "What was it, bwana?"
"It sounded deucedly like a machine gun," replied Passmore. "It （機の）カム from south of us; but who the devil would be 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing a machine gun here? and why at night?"
"I do not know, bwana," replied the headman. "Shall I go and find out?"
"No," said the Englishman. "Perhaps tomorrow. We shall see. Go now, and get your sleep."
"Yes, bwana; good night."
"Good night—and 警告する the askari on 歩哨 義務 to be watchful."
"Yes, bwana." The 黒人／ボイコット 屈服するd very low and 支援するd from beneath the 飛行機で行く. Then he moved silently away, the flickering 炎上s of the cook 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 反映するing golden high lights from his smooth brown 肌, beneath which played the mighty muscles of a 巨大（な）.
"This," 発言／述べるd "Gunner" Patrick, "is the life. I ain't seen a 警官，（賞などを）獲得する for weeks."
Lafayette Smith smiled. "If 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs are the only things you 恐れる, Danny, your mind and your 神経s can be at 残り／休憩（する） for several weeks more."
"What give you the idea I was afraid of 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs?" 需要・要求するd Danny. "I ain't never seen the 警官，（賞などを）獲得する I was afraid of. They're a bunch of punks. Anyhow, they ain't got nothin' on me. What a guy's got to look out for though is they might でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる a guy. But, geeze, out here a guy don't have to worry about nothin'." He settled 支援する easily in his （軍の）野営地，陣営 議長，司会を務める and exhaled a slowly spiraling column of cigarette smoke that rose lazily in the soft night 空気／公表する of the ジャングル. "Geeze," he 発言／述べるd after a 簡潔な／要約する silence, "I didn't know a guy could feel so 平和的な. Say, do you know this is the first time in years I ain't packed a 棒?"
"A what?"
"A 棒, アイロンをかける, a gat—you know—a gun."
"Why didn't you say so in the first place?" laughed Smith. "Why don't you try talking English once in a while?"
"Geeze!" exclaimed Danny. "You're a 広大な／多数の／重要な guy to talk about a guy talkin' English. What's that you pulled on me the other day when we was crossin' that open rollin' country? I learned that by heart—'a country of low 救済 in an 前進するd 行う／開催する／段階 of 円熟した dissection'—an' you talk about me talkin' English! You and your thrust faults and escarpments, your calderas and solfataras—geeze!"
"井戸／弁護士席, you're learning, Danny."
"Learnin' what? Every ゆすり has its own lingo. What good is your line to me? But every guy wants to know what a 棒 is—if he knows what's good for his health."
"From what Ogonyo tells me it may be just 同様に to continue 'packing your 棒,'" said Smith.
"How come?"
"He says we're getting into lion country. We may even find them 近づく here. They don't often たびたび（訪れる） ジャングルs, but we're only about a day's march to more open 地形."
"Whatever that is. Talk English. Geeze! What was that?" A series of coughing grunts rose from somewhere in the solid 黒人／ボイコット 塀で囲む of ジャングル that surrounded the （軍の）野営地，陣営, to be followed by a thunderous roar that shook the earth.
"Simba!" cried one of the 黒人／ボイコットs, and すぐに a half dozen men 急いでd to 追加する 燃料 to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.
"Gunner" Patrick leaped to his feet and ran into the テント, 現れるing a moment later with a Thompson submachine gun. "T'ell with a 棒," he said. "When I get that baby on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I want a typewriter."
"Are you going to take him for a ride?" 問い合わせd Lafayette Smith, whose education had 進歩d noticeably in the weeks he had spent in the society of Danny "Gunner" Patrick.
"No," 認める Danny, "unless he tries to muscle in on my ゆすり."
Once again the rumbling roar of the lion 粉々にするd the 静かな of the outer 不明瞭. This time it sounded so の近くに that both men started nervously.
"He appears to be harboring the thought," commented Smith.
"What thought?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner."
"About muscling in."
"The smokes got the same hunch," said Danny. "Look at 'em."
The porters were palpably terrified and were 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, the askaris fingering the 誘発する／引き起こすs of their ライフル銃／探して盗むs. The "Gunner" walked over to where they stood 緊張するing their 注目する，もくろむs out into the impenetrable 不明瞭.
"Where is he?" he asked Ogonyo, the headman. "Have you seen him?"
"Over there," said Ogonyo. "It looks like something moving over there, bwana."
Danny peered into the 不明瞭. He could see nothing, but now he thought he heard a rustling of foliage beyond the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. He dropped to one 膝 and 目的（とする）d the machine gun in the direction of the sound. There was a burst of 炎上 and the sudden ネズミ-a-tat-tat of the 武器 as he squeezed the 誘発する／引き起こす. For a moment the （犯罪の）一味ing ears of the 選挙立会人s heard nothing, and then, as their auditory 神経s returned to normal, to the keenest ears の中で them （機の）カム the sound of 衝突，墜落ing の中で the bushes, 減らすing in the distance.
"I guess I nicked him," said Danny to Smith, who had walked over and was standing behind him.
"You didn't kill him," said Smith. "You must have 負傷させるd him."
"Simba is not 負傷させるd, bwana," said Ogonyo.
"How do you know?" 需要・要求するd Danny. "You can't see nothin' out there."
"If you had 負傷させるd him he would have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d," explained the headman. "He ran away. It was the noise that 脅すd him."
"Do you think he will come 支援する?" asked Smith.
"I do not know, bwana," replied the negro. "No one knows what Simba will do."
"Of course he won't come 支援する," said Danny. "The old typewriter 脅すd him stiff. I'm goin' to turn in."
Numa, the lion, was old and hungry. He had been 追跡（する）ing in the open country; but his muscles, while still mighty, were not what they had been in his prime. When he 後部d to 掴む Pacco, the zebra, or Wappi, the antelope, he was always just a trifle slower than he had been in the past; and his prey eluded him. So Numa, the lion, had wandered into the ジャングル where the scent of man had attracted him to the （軍の）野営地，陣営. The beast 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the 黒人／ボイコットs blinded him; but, beyond them, his still keen scent told him there was flesh and 血, and Numa, the lion, was ravenous.
Slowly his hunger was 打ち勝つing his inherent 勧める to 避ける the man-things; little by little it drew him closer to the hated 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. Crouched almost upon his belly he moved 今後 a few インチs at a time. In another moment he would 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—and then （機の）カム the sudden burst of 炎上, the 粉々にするing 衝突，墜落 of the machine gun, the shriek of 弾丸s above his 長，率いる.
The startling suddenness with which this 予期しない tumult broke the 恐れる laden silence of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and the ジャングル snapped the taut 神経s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な cat, and his reaction was やめる as natural as it was involuntary. Wheeling in his 跡をつけるs, he bounded away into the forest.
The ears of Numa, the lion, were not the only ジャングル ears upon which the discord of "Gunner" Patrick's typewriter impinged, for that seeming 孤独 of impenetrable 不明瞭 harbored a myriad life. For an instant it was motionless, startled into immobility; and then it moved on again upon the multitudinous 関心s of its 変化させるd 存在. Some, 関心d by the strangeness of the noise, moved さらに先に from the 周辺 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the man-things; but there was at least one that curiosity attracted to closer 調査.
徐々に the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was settling 負かす／撃墜する for the night. The two bwanas had retired to the seclusion of their テント. The porters had 部分的に／不公平に 打ち勝つ their nervousness, and most of them had lain 負かす／撃墜する to sleep. A few watched the beast 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 近づく which two askaris stood on guard, one on either 味方する of the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
Numa stood with low hung 長，率いる out there, somewhere, in the night. The tattoo of the machine gun had not appeased his appetite, but it had 追加するd to his nervous irritability—and to his 警告を与える. No longer did he rumble 前へ／外へ his coughing 抗議するs against the emptiness of his belly as he watched the 炎上s of the beast 解雇する／砲火／射撃s that now fed the flood of his 怒り／怒る until it 潜水するd his 恐れるs.
And as the （軍の）野営地，陣営 drifted 徐々に into sleep the tawny 団体／死体 of the carnivore slunk slowly closer to the dancing circle of the beast 解雇する／砲火／射撃s' light. The yellow-green 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd in savage fixity at an unsuspecting askari leaning sleepily upon his ライフル銃／探して盗む.
The man yawned and 転換d his position. He 公式文書，認めるd the 条件 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It needed new 燃料, and the man turned to the pile of 支店s and dead 支持を得ようと努めるd behind him. As he stooped to gather what he 要求するd, his 支援する toward the ジャングル, Numa 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な lion wished to strike 速く and silently; but something within him, the 示す of the ages of 非難する forebears that had に先行するd him, raised a low, ominous growl in his throat.
The 犠牲者 heard and so did "Gunner" Patrick, lying sleepless on his cot. As the askari wheeled to the menace of that awesome 警告, the "Gunner" leaped to his feet, 掴むing the Thompson as he sprang into the open just as Numa rose, 非常に高い, above the 黒人／ボイコット. A 叫び声をあげる of terror burst from the lips of the doomed man in the instant that the lion's talons buried themselves in his shoulders. Then the 巨大（な） jaws の近くにd upon his 直面する.
A 叫び声をあげる of terror burst from the doomed man.
The 叫び声をあげる, fraught with the terror of utter hopelessness, awakened the （軍の）野営地，陣営. Men, startled into terrified consciousness, sprang to their feet, most of them in time to see Numa, half carrying, half dragging his 犠牲者, bounding off into the 不明瞭.
The "Gunner" was the first to see all this and the only one to 行為／法令／行動する. Without waiting to ひさまづく he raised the machine gun to his shoulder. That his 弾丸s must indubitably find the man if they 設立する the lion was of no moment to Danny Patrick, intimate of sudden and violent death. He might have argued that the man was already dead, but he did not waste a thought upon a 可能性 which was, in any event, of no consequence, so do 環境 and habitude warp or dull the sensibilities of man.
The lion was still discernible in the 不明瞭 when Danny squeezed the 誘発する／引き起こす of his beloved typewriter, and this time he did not 行方不明になる—perhaps unfortunately, for a 負傷させるd lion is as dangerous an engine of 破壊 as an all wise Providence can create.
誘発するd by the deafening noise of the 武器, enraged by the 負傷させる （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by the 選び出す／独身 slug that entered his 団体／死体, apprehending that he was to be robbed of his prey, and bent upon swift and savage 報復, Numa dropped the askari, wheeled about, and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d straight for Danny Patrick.
The "Gunner" was ひさまづくing, now, to take better 目的（とする）. Lafayette Smith stood just behind him, 武装した only with a nickel plated .32 caliber revolver that some friend had given him years before. A 広大な／多数の／重要な tree spread above the two men—a 聖域 that Lafayette Smith, at least, should have sought, but his mind was not upon flight, for, in truth, Lafayette was 攻撃する，非難するd by no 恐れる for his own 福利事業 or that of his companion. He was excited, but not afraid, since he could conceive of no 災害, in the form of man or beast, 圧倒的な one under the 保護 of Danny Patrick and his submachine gun. And even in the remote contingency that they should fail, was not he, himself, adequately 武装した? He しっかり掴むd the 支配する of his shiny toy more tightly and with a 新たにするd sensation of 安全.
The porters, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in small groups, stood wide-注目する，もくろむd を待つing the 結果 of the event, which was 遂行するd in a few 簡潔な／要約する seconds from the instant that one of Danny's slugs struck the 逃げるing carnivore.
And now as the lion （機の）カム toward him, not in bounds, but rather in a low gliding 急ぐ of incredible 速度(を上げる）, several things, surprising things, occurred almost 同時に. And if there was the element of surprise, there was also, for Danny, at least one 原因（となる） for 当惑.
As the lion had wheeled Danny had again squeezed the 誘発する／引き起こす. The 機械装置 of the piece was 始める，決める for a continuous 発射する／解雇する of 弾丸s as long as Danny continued to squeeze and the 残りの人，物 of the one hundred 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs in the 派手に宣伝する lasted; but there was only a 簡潔な／要約する spurt of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and then the gun jammed.
How may one 記録，記録的な／記録する in slow moving words the thoughts and happenings of a second and impart to the narration any suggestion of the 速度(を上げる） and 活動／戦闘 of the instant?
Did the "Gunner" 捜し出す, frantically, to 除去する the empty cartridge that had 原因（となる）d the jam? Did terror enter his heart, 原因（となる）ing his fingers to tremble and bungle? What did Lafayette Smith do? Or rather, what did he 熟視する／熟考する doing? since he had no 適切な時期 to do aught but stand there, a silent 観察者／傍聴者 of events. I do not know.
Before either could 明確に表す a 計画（する） wherewith to 会合，会う the 緊急, a bronzed white man, naked but for a G string, dropped from the 支店s of the tree above them 直接／まっすぐに into the path of the 非難する lion. In the man's 手渡す was a 激しい spear, and as he alighted silently upon the soft mold he was already を締めるd to receive the shock of the lion's 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 upon the point of his 武器.
The 衝撃 of Numa's 激しい 団体／死体 would have 投げつけるd a lesser man to earth; but this one kept his feet, and the 井戸／弁護士席 placed thrust drove into the carnivore's chest a 十分な two feet, while in the same instant the man stepped aside. Numa, 迎撃するd before the 完成 of his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, had not yet 後部d to 掴む his ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者. Now, surprised and 妨害するd by this new enemy, while the other was almost within his しっかり掴む, he was momentarily 混乱させるd; and in that 簡潔な／要約する moment the strange man-thing leaped upon his 支援する. A 巨大（な） arm encircled his throat, 脚s of steel locked around his shrunken waist, and a stout blade was driven into his 味方する.
Spellbound, Smith and Patrick and their men stood 星／主役にするing incredulously at the sight before them. They saw Numa turn quickly to 掴む his tormentor. They saw him leap and bound and throw himself to the ground in an 成果／努力 to dislodge his 対抗者. They saw the 解放する／自由な 手渡す of the man 繰り返して 運動 home the point of his knife in the tawny 味方する of the 激怒（する）ing lion.
From the 絡まるd 集まり of man and lion there 問題／発行するd frightful snarls and growls, the most terrifying element of which （機の）カム to the two 旅行者s with the 発見 that these bestial sounds 問題／発行するd not alone from the savage throat of the lion but from that of the man 同様に.
The 戦う／戦い was 簡潔な／要約する, for the already sorely 負傷させるd animal had received the spear thrust 直接／まっすぐに through its heart, only its remarkable tenacity of life having permitted it to live for the few seconds that 介入するd between the death blow and the 崩壊（する）.
As Numa 低迷d suddenly to his 味方する, the man leaped （疑いを）晴らす. For a moment he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the death throes of his vanquished 敵, while Smith and Patrick remained in awestruck contemplation of the savage, primordial scene; and then he stepped closer; and, placing one foot upon the carcass of his kill, he raised his 直面する to the heavens and gave tongue to a cry so hideous that the negroes dropped to the ground in terror while the two whites felt the hair rise upon their scalps.
Once again upon the ジャングル fell the silence and the paralysis of momentary terror. Then faintly, from the far distance, （機の）カム an answering challenge. Somewhere out there in the 黒人／ボイコット 無効の of night a bull ape, awakened, had answered the victory cry of his fellow. More faintly, and from a greater distance, （機の）カム the rumbling roar of a lion.
The stranger stooped and 掴むd the haft of his spear. He placed a foot against Numa's shoulder and withdrew the 武器 from the carcass. Then he turned toward the two white men. It was the first intimation he had given that he had been aware of their presence.
"Geeze!" exclaimed "Gunner" Patrick, beyond which his vocabulary failed to 会合，会う the 状況／情勢.
The stranger 調査するd them coolly. "Who are you?" he asked. "What are you doing here?"
That he spoke English was both a surprise and a 救済 to Lafayette Smith. Suddenly he seemed いっそう少なく terrifying. "I am a geologist," he explained. "My 指名する is Smith—Lafayette Smith—and my companion is Mr. Patrick. I am here to 行為／行う some field 研究 work—純粋に a 科学の 探検隊／遠征隊."
The stranger pointed to the machine gun. "Is that part of the 正規の／正選手 field 器具／備品 of a geologist?" he asked.
"No," replied Smith, "and I'm sure I don't know why Mr. Patrick 主張するd on bringing it along."
"I wasn't takin' no chances in a country 十分な of strange characters," said the "Gunner."
"Say, a 幅の広い I 会合，会うs on the boat tells me some of these guys eats people."
"It would come in handy, perhaps, for 追跡（する）ing," 示唆するd the stranger. "A herd of antelope would make an excellent 的 for a 武器 of that sort."
"Geeze!" exclaimed the "Gunner," "wot do you think I am, Mister, a butcher? I packs this for 保険 only. It sure wasn't 価値（がある） the 賞与金 this time though," he 追加するd disgustedly; "jammed on me 権利 when I needed it the most. But say, you were there all 権利. I gotta 手渡す it to you. You're 正規の／正選手, Mister, and if I can ever return the 好意—" He made an expansive gesture that 完全にするd the 宣告，判決 and 約束d all that the most exacting might 需要・要求する of a reciprocatory nature.
The 巨大（な） nodded. "Don't use it for 追跡（する）ing," he said, and then, turning to Smith, "Where are you going to 行為／行う your 研究?"
Suddenly a comprehending light shone in the 注目する，もくろむs of the "Gunner," and a 苦痛d 表現 settled definitely upon his 直面する. "Geeze!" he exclaimed disgustedly to Smith. "I might have known it was too good to be true."
"What?" asked Lafayette.
"What I said about there not bein' no 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs here."
"Where are you going?" asked the stranger, again.
"We are going to the Ghenzi Mountains now," replied Smith.
"Say, who the hell are you, anyhow?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner," "and what 商売／仕事 is it of yours where we go?"
The stranger ignored him and turned again toward Smith. "Be very careful in the Ghenzi country," he said. "There is a 禁止（する）d of slave raiders working there at 現在の, I understand. If your men learn of it they may 砂漠 you."
"Thanks," replied Smith. "It is very 肉親，親類d of you to 警告する us. I should like to know to whom we are indebted," but the stranger was gone.
As mysteriously and silently as he had appeared, he swung again into the tree above and disappeared. The two whites looked at one another in amazement.
"Geeze," said Danny.
"I fully indorse your 声明," said Smith.
"Say, Ogonyo," 需要・要求するd the "Gunner," "who was that bozo? You or any of your men know?"
"Yes, bwana," replied the headman, "that was Tarzan of the Apes."
LADY BARBARA COLLIS walked slowly along the dusty path 主要な from the Midian village 負かす／撃墜する to the lake that lay in the 底（に届く） of the 古代の 噴火口，クレーター which formed the valley of the Land of Midian. At her 権利 walked Abraham, the son of Abraham, and at her left the golden haired Jezebel. Behind them （機の）カム the apostles, surrounding a young girl whose sullen countenance was enlivened occasionally by the fearful ちらりと見ることs she cast upon the old men who formed her 護衛する or her guard. に引き続いて the apostles marched the 残りの人，物 of the 村人s, 長，率いるd by the 年上のs. Other than these general 分割s of the cortege, loosely 観察するd, there was no 試みる／企てる to 持続する a 外見 of 整然とした 形式. They moved like sheep, now 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together, now 噴出するing beyond the 限界s of the 狭くする path to spread out on either 味方する, some (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing ahead for a few yards only to 減少（する） 支援する again.
Lady Barbara was apprehensive. She had learned many things in the long weeks of her 事実上の 捕らわれた の中で this strange 宗教的な sect. の中で other things she had learned their language, and the mastery of it had opened to her 問い合わせing mind many avenues of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 以前 の近くにd. And now she was learning, or she believed she was, that Abraham, the son of Abraham, was nursing in his bosom a growing 懐疑心 of her divinity.
Her first night in Midian had 証言，証人／目撃するd her introduction to the cruel customs and 儀式s of this degenerate 子孫 of the earliest Christian Church, and as she acquired a working knowledge of the language of the land and 伸び（る）d an 評価 of the exalted origin the leaders of the people せいにするd to her, and her position of 広報担当者 for their god, she had used her 影響（力） to discourage, and even to 禁じる, the more terrible and degrading practices of their 宗教.
While recollection of the supernatural 面s of her 降下／家系 from the clouds remained （疑いを）晴らす in the weak mind of Abraham, the son of Abraham, Lady Barbara had been successful in her （選挙などの）運動をする against brutality; but daily 協会 with this celestial 訪問者 had tended to dissipate the awe that had at first 圧倒するd the prophet of Paul, the son of Jehovah. The interdictions of his heavenly guest were all contrary to the 願望（する）s of Abraham, the son of Abraham, and to the word of Jehovah as it had been 解釈する／通訳するd by the prophets beyond the memory of man. Such were the 創立／基礎s of the prophet's 増加するing 懐疑心, nor was the changing 態度 of the old man toward her unrecognized by the English girl.
Today he had ignored her and was even 軍隊ing her to …を伴って them and 証言，証人／目撃する the proof of his apostasy. What would come next? She had had not only ocular proof of the fanatical 血 frenzy of the terrible old man, but she had listened for hours to 詳細（に述べる）d descriptions of orgies of frightfulness from the lips of Jezebel. Yes, Lady Barbara Collis was apprehensive, and not without 推論する／理由; but she 決定するd to make a last 成果／努力 to reassert her 病弱なing 当局.
"Think 井戸／弁護士席 Abraham, the son of Abraham," she said to the man walking at her 味方する, "of the wrath of Jehovah when he sees that you have disobeyed him."
"I walk in the path of the prophets," replied the old man. "Always we have punished those who 反抗するd the 法律s of Jehovah, and Jehovah has rewarded us. Why should he be wroth now? The girl must 支払う／賃金 the price of her iniquity."
"But she only smiled," argued Lady Barbara.
"A sin in the 注目する，もくろむs of Jehovah," replied Abraham, the son of Abraham. "Laughter is carnal, and smiles lead to laughter, which gives 楽しみ; and all 楽しみs are the 誘惑するs of the devil. They are wicked."
"Do not say any more," said Jezebel, in English. "You will only 怒り／怒る him, and when he is angry he is terrible."
"What sayest thou, woman?" 需要・要求するd Abraham, the son of Abraham.
"I was praying to Jehovah in the language of Heaven," replied the girl.
The Prophet let his scowling gaze 残り／休憩（する） upon her. "Thou doest 井戸／弁護士席 to pray, woman. Jehovah looketh not with 楽しみ upon thee."
"Then I shall continue praying," replied the girl meekly, and to Lady Barbara, in English; "The old devil is already planning my 罰. He has always hated me, just as they always hate us poor creatures who are not created in the same image as they."
The remarkable difference in physical 外見 and mentality that 始める，決める Jezebel apart from the other Midians was an inexplicable 現象 that had 絶えず puzzled Lady Barbara and would continue to puzzle her, since she could not know of the little fair haired slave girl whose virile personality still sought to 表明する itself beyond a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な nineteen centuries old. How 大いに Jezebel's mentality より勝るd that of her imbecilic fellows had been 論証するd to Lady Barbara by the surprising 施設 with which the girl had learned to speak English while she was teaching Lady Barbara the language of the Midians. How often and how 心から had she thanked a kindly Providence for Jezebel!
The 行列 had now arrived at the shore of the lake, which legend 主張するd to be bottomless, and had 停止（させる）d where a few flat 溶岩 激しく揺するs of 広大な／多数の／重要な size overhung the waters. The apostles took their places with Abraham, the son of Abraham, upon one of the 激しく揺するs, the girl in their 中央; and then a half dozen younger men （機の）カム 今後 at a signal from Jobab. One of their number carried a 繊維 逮捕する, and two others brought a 激しい piece of 溶岩. Quickly they threw the 逮捕する over the now terrified and 叫び声をあげるing girl and 安全な・保証するd the 溶岩 激しく揺する to it.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, raised his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる, and at the signal all knelt. He 開始するd to pray in that now familiar gibberish that was not Midian, nor, によれば Jezebel, any language どれでも, for she 主張するd that the Prophet and the Apostles, to whose 単独の use it was 制限するd, could not understand it themselves. The girl, ひさまづくing, was weeping softly now, いつかs choking 負かす／撃墜する a muffled sob, while the young men held the 逮捕する securely.
Suddenly Abraham, the son of Abraham, abandoned the ecclesiastical tongue and spoke in the language of his people. "For as she has sinned so shall she 苦しむ," he cried. "It is the will of Jehovah, in his infinite mercy, that she shall not be 消費するd by 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but that she shall be immersed three times in the waters of Chinnereth that her sins may be washed from her. Let us pray that they may be not too grievous, since さもなければ she shall not 生き残る." He nodded to the six young men, who seemed 井戸／弁護士席 schooled in their parts.
Four of them 掴むd the 逮捕する and raised it between them, while the remaining two held the ends of long 繊維 ropes that were 大（公）使館員d to it. As the four 開始するd to swing the 団体／死体 of the girl pendulum like between them, her 叫び声をあげるs and 嘆願s for mercy rose above the silent waters of Chinnereth in a diapason of horror, mingled with which were the shrieks and groans of those who, excited beyond the capacity of their nervous systems, were 落ちるing to the ground in the throes of epileptic seizures.
To and fro, with 増加するing rapidity, the young men swung their terror crazed 重荷（を負わせる）. Suddenly one of them 崩壊（する）d to 沈む, writhing and 泡，激怒することing, to the surface of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖する of 溶岩 upon which they stood, dropping the soft 団体／死体 of the girl ひどく to the hard 激しく揺するs. As Jobab signaled to another young man to take the place of him who had fallen, an apostle 叫び声をあげるd and dropped in his 跡をつけるs.
But no one gave 注意する to those who had succumbed, and a moment later the girl was swinging to and fro out over the waters of Chinnereth, 支援する over the hard 直面する of the 溶岩.
"In the 指名する of Jehovah! In the 指名する of Jehovah!" 詠唱するd Abraham, the son of Abraham, to the cadence of the swinging 解雇（する）. "In the 指名する of Jehovah! In the 指名する of his son—" there was a pause, and as the 団体／死体 of the girl swung again out over the water—"Paul!"
It was the signal. The four young men 解放（する）d their 持つ／拘留するs upon the 逮捕する, and the 団体／死体 of the girl 発射 downward toward the dark waters of the lake. There was a splash. The 叫び声をあげるing 中止するd. The waters の近くにd in above the 犠牲者 of cruel fanaticism, leaving only a 広げるing circle of 退却／保養地ing wavelets and two 繊維 ropes 延長するing 上向き to the altar of castigation.
For a few seconds there was silence and immobility, except for the groans and contortions of the now 大いに 増加するd numbers of the 犠牲者s of the Nemesis of the Midians. Then Abraham, the son of Abraham, spoke again to the six executioners, who すぐに laid 持つ／拘留する of the two ropes and 運ぶ／漁獲高d the girl 上向き until she swung, dripping and choking, just above the surface of the water.
For a 簡潔な／要約する interval they held her there; and then, at a word from the Prophet, they dropped her again beneath the waters.
"You 殺害者!" cried Lady Barbara, no longer able to 支配（する）／統制する her 怒り／怒る. "Order that poor creature drawn 岸に before she is 溺死するd."
Abraham, the son of Abraham, turned 注目する，もくろむs upon the English girl that almost froze her with horror—the wild, 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs of a maniac; piercing pupils rimmed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with white. "Silence, blasphemer!" 叫び声をあげるd the man. "Last night I walked with Jehovah, and He told me that you would be next."
"Oh, please," whispered Jezebel, tugging at Lady Barbara's sleeve. "Do not 怒り／怒る him more or you are lost."
The Prophet turned again to the six young men, and again, at his 命令（する）, the 犠牲者 was drawn above the surface of the lake. Fascinated by the horror of the 状況／情勢, Lady Barbara had stepped to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 激しく揺する, and, looking 負かす／撃墜する, saw the poor creature limp but still gasping in an 成果／努力 to 回復する her breath. She was not dead, but an other immersion must surely 証明する 致命的な.
"Oh, please," she begged, turning to the Prophet, "in the 指名する of 慈悲の God, do not let them lower her again!"
Without a word of reply Abraham, the son of Abraham, gave the signal; and for the third time the now unconscious girl was dropped into the lake. The English girl sank to her 膝s in an 態度 of 祈り, and raising her 注目する，もくろむs to heaven 嘆願d fervently to her 製造者 to move the heart of Abraham, the son of Abraham, to compassion, or out of the fullness of His own love to save the 犠牲者 of these misguided creatures from what seemed now 確かな death. For a 十分な minute she had prayed, and still the girl was left beneath the waters. Then the Prophet 命令（する）d that she be raised.
"If she is now pure in the 注目する，もくろむs of Jehovah," he cried, "she will 現れる alive. If she be dead, it is the will of Jehovah. I have but walked in the paths of the Prophets."
The six young men raised the sagging 逮捕する to the surface of the 激しく揺するs where they rolled the limp form of the girl from it の近くに to where Lady Barbara ひさまづくd in 祈り. And now the Prophet appeared to notice the 態度 and the pleading 発言する／表明する of the English girl for the first time.
"What doest thou?" he 需要・要求するd.
"I pray to a God whose 力／強力にする and mercy are beyond your understanding," she replied. "I pray for the life of this poor child."
"There is the answer to your 祈り," sneered the Prophet contemptuously, 示すing the still 団体／死体 of the girl. "She is dead, and Jehovah has 明らかにする／漏らすd to all who may have 疑問d that Abraham, the son of Abraham, is His prophet and that thou art an impostor."
"We are lost," whispered Jezebel.
Lady Barbara thought as much herself; but she thought quickly, for the 緊急 was 批判的な. Rising, she 直面するd the Prophet. "Yes, she is dead," she replied, "but Jehovah can resurrect her."
"He can, but He will not," said Abraham, the son of Abraham.
"Not for you, for He is angry with him who dares to call himself His prophet and yet disobeyeth His 命令（する）s." She stepped quickly to the 味方する of the lifeless 団体／死体. "But for me He will resurrect her. Come Jezebel and help me!"
Now Lady Barbara, in ありふれた with most modern, athletically inclined young women, was familiar with the ordinary methods for resuscitating the 溺死するd; and she fell to work upon the 犠牲者 of the Prophet's homicidal mania with a will born not only of compassion, but of 決定的な necessity. She 問題／発行するd curt orders to Jezebel from time to time, orders which broke but did not 終結させる a constant flow of words which she 発言する／表明するd in 詠唱する-like 対策. She started with The 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Light 旅団, but after two stanzas her memory failed and she had 頼みの綱 to Mother Goose, snatches from the 詩（を作る） in Alice in Wonderland, Kipling, Omar Khayyam; and, as the girl after ten minutes of heartbreaking 成果／努力 開始するd to show 調印するs of life, Lady Barbara の近くにd with excerpts from Lincoln's Gettysburg 演説（する）／住所.
（人が）群がるd about them were the Prophet, the Apostles, the 年上のs, and the six executioners, while beyond these the 村人s 圧力（をかける）d as の近くに as they dared to 証言，証人／目撃する the 奇蹟 if such it were to be.
"'And that 政府 of the people, by the people, and for the people shall not 死なせる／死ぬ from the earth,'" 詠唱するd Lady Barbara, rising to her feet. "Lay the child in the 逮捕する," she 命令（する）d, turning to the wide-注目する，もくろむd young men who had cast her into the lake, "and carry her tenderly 支援する to the 洞穴 of her parents. Come Jezebel!" To Abraham, the son of Abraham, she vouchsafed not even a ちらりと見ること.
That night the two girls sat at the 入り口 of their 洞穴 looking out across the uncharted valley of Midian. A 十分な moon silvered the crest of the lofty escarpment of the 噴火口，クレーター's northern 縁. In the middle distance the silent waters of Chinnereth lay like a burnished 保護物，者.
"It is beautiful," sighed Jezebel.
"But, oh, how horrible, because of man," replied Lady Barbara, with a shudder.
"At night, when I am alone, and can see only the beautiful things, I try to forget man," said the golden one. "Is there so much cruelty and wickedness in the land from which you come, Barbara?"
"There are cruelty and wickedness everywhere where men are, but in my land it is not so bad as here where the church 支配するs and cruelty is the 単独の 商売／仕事 of the church."
"They say the men over there are very cruel," said Jezebel, pointing across the valley; "but they are beautiful—not like our people."
"You have seen them?"
"Yes. いつかs they come searching for their 逸脱するd goats, but not often. Then they chase us into our 洞穴s, and we roll 激しく揺するs 負かす／撃墜する on them to keep them from coming up and 殺人，大当り us. They steal our goats at such times; and if they catch any of our men they kill them, too. If I were alone I would let them catch me for they are very beautiful, and I do not think they would kill me. I think they would like me."
"I don't 疑問 it," agreed Lady Barbara, "but if I were you I would not let them catch me."
"Why not? What have I to hope for here? Perhaps some day I shall be caught smiling or singing; and then I shall be killed, and you have not seen all of the ways in which the Prophet can destroy sinners. If I am not killed I shall certainly be taken to his 洞穴 by some horrible old man; and there, all my life, I shall be a slave to him and his other women; and the old women are more cruel to such as I than even the men. No, if I were not afraid of what lies between I should run away and go to the land of the North Midians."
"Perhaps your life will be happier and safer here with me since we showed Abraham, the son of Abraham, that we are more powerful than he; and when the time comes that my people find me, or I discover an avenue of escape, you shall come away with me, Jezebel; though I don't know that you will be much safer in England than you are here."
"Why?" 需要・要求するd the girl.
"You are too beautiful ever to have perfect safety or perfect happiness."
"You think I am beautiful? I always thought so, too. I saw myself when I looked into the lake or into a 大型船 of water; and I thought that I was beautiful, although I did not look like the other girls of the land of Midian. Yet you are beautiful and I do not look like you. Have you never been 安全な or happy, Barbara?"
The English girl laughed. "I am not too beautiful, Jezebel," she explained.
A footfall on the 法外な pathway 主要な to the 洞穴 caught their attention. "Someone comes," said Jezebel.
"It is late," said Lady Barbara. "No one should be coming now to our 洞穴."
"Perhaps it is a man from North Midian," 示唆するd Jezebel. "Is my hair arranged prettily?"
"We had better be rolling a 激しく揺する into position than thinking about our hair," said Lady Barbara, with a short laugh.
"Ah, but they are such beautiful men!" sighed Jezebel.
Lady Barbara drew a small knife from one of her pockets and opened the blade. "I do not like 'beautiful' men," she said.
The approaching footfalls were coming slowly nearer; but the two young women, sitting just within the 入り口 to their 洞穴, could not see the 法外な pathway along which the nocturnal 訪問者 was approaching. Presently a 影をつくる／尾行する fell across their threshold and an instant later a tall old man stepped into 見解（をとる）. It was Abraham, the son of Abraham.
Lady Barbara rose to her feet and 直面するd the Prophet. "What brings you to my 洞穴 at this time of night?" she 需要・要求するd. "What is it, of such importance, that could not wait until morning? Why do you 乱す me now?"
For a long moment the old man stood glaring at her. "I have walked with Jehovah in the moonlight," he said, presently; "and Jehovah hath spoken in the ear of Abraham, the son of Abraham, Prophet of Paul, the son of Jehovah."
"And thou hast come to make your peace with me as Jehovah directed?"
"Such are not the 命令（する）s of Jehovah," replied the Prophet. "Rather He is wroth with thee who didst 捜し出す to deceive the Prophet of His son."
"You must have been walking with someone else," snapped Lady Barbara.
"Nay. I walked with Jehovah," 主張するd Abraham, the son of Abraham. "Thou hast deceived me. With trickery, perhaps even with sorcery, thou didst bring to life her who was dead by the will of Jehovah; and Jehovah is wroth."
"Thou heardest my 祈りs, and thou witnessedst the 奇蹟 of the resurrection," Lady Barbara reminded him. "Thinkest thou that I am more powerful than Jehovah? It was Jehovah who raised the dead child."
"Thou speakest even as Jehovah prophesied," said the Prophet. "And He spake in my ear and 命令（する）d that I should 証明する thee 誤った, that all men might see thine iniquity."
"利益／興味ing, if true," commented Lady Barbara; "but not true."
"Thou darest question the word of the Prophet?" cried the man 怒って. "But tomorrow thou shalt have the 適切な時期 to 証明する thy 誇るs. Tomorrow Jehovah shall 裁判官 thee. Tomorrow thou shalt be cast into the waters of Chinnereth in a 負わせるd 逮捕する, nor will there be cords 大（公）使館員d whereby it may be drawn above the surface."
LEON STABUTCH 機動力のある behind one of his captors, riding to an unknown 運命／宿命, was warrantably perturbed. He had been の近くに to death at the 手渡すs of one of the 禁止（する）d already, and from their 外見 and their 態度 toward him it was not difficult for him to imagine that they would 要求する but the slightest pretext to destroy him.
What their 意向s might be was 高度に problematical, though he could conceive of but one 動機 which might 奮起させる such as they to 保存する him. But if 身代金 were their 目的（とする） he could not conjecture any method by which these 半分-savages might 接触する with his friends or superiors in Russia. He was 軍隊d to 収容する／認める that his prospects appeared most discouraging.
The shiftas were 軍隊d to move slowly because of the packs some of their horses were carrying since the 略奪するing of the ロシアの's （軍の）野営地，陣営. Nor could they have ridden much more 速く, under any circumstances, on the 追跡する that they entered すぐに に引き続いて their 逮捕（する） of Stabutch.
Entering a 狭くする, rocky canyon the 追跡する 負傷させる steeply 上向き to debouch at last upon a small, level mesa, at the upper end of which Stabutch saw what, at a distance, appeared to be a palisaded village nestling の近くに beneath a rocky cliff that bounded the mesa in that direction.
This evidently was the 目的地 of his captors, who were doubtless members of the very 禁止（する）d the mere 噂する of which had filled his men with terror. Stabutch was only sorry that the balance of the story, postulating the 存在 of a white leader, was evidently erroneous, since he would have 心配するd いっそう少なく difficulty in arranging the 条件 and collection of a 身代金 with a European than with these ignorant savages.
As they 近づくd the village Stabutch discovered that their approach had been made beneath the scrutiny of 警戒／見張りs 地位，任命するd behind the palisade, whose 長，率いるs and shoulders were now plainly 明白な above the 天然のまま though 相当な rampart.
And presently these 歩哨s were shouting greetings and queries to the members of the returning 禁止（する）d as the village gate swung slowly open and the savage horsemen entered the enclosure with their 捕虜, who was soon the 中心 of a throng of men, women, and children, curious and 尋問—a savage throng of surly 黒人／ボイコットs.
Although there was nothing 活発に 脅迫的な in the 態度 of the savages there was a 限定された unfriendliness in their demeanor that cast a その上の gloom of 逮捕 upon the already depressed spirits of the ロシアの; and as the cavalcade entered the central 構内／化合物, about which the huts were grouped, he experienced a sensation of utter hopelessness.
It was at this moment that he saw a short, bearded white man 現れる from one of the squalid dwellings; and 即時に the 不景気 that had 掴むd him was, 部分的に／不公平に at least, relieved.
The shiftas were dismounting, and now he was 概略で dragged from the animal which had borne him from his （軍の）野営地，陣営 and 押し進めるd 無作法に toward the white man, who stood before the doorway from whence he had appeared 調査するing the 囚人 sullenly, while he listened to the 報告（する）／憶測 of the leader of the returning 禁止（する）d.
There was no smile upon the 直面する of the bearded man as he 演説（する）／住所d Stabutch after the 黒人／ボイコット shifta had 完全にするd his 報告（する）／憶測. The ロシアの 認めるd that the language 雇うd by the stranger was Italian, a tongue which he could neither speak nor understand, and this he explained in ロシアの; but the bearded one only shrugged and shook his 長，率いる. Then Stabutch tried English.
"That is better," said the other brokenly. "I understand English a little. Who are you? What was the language you first spoke to me? From what country do you come?"
"I am a scientist," replied Stabutch. "I spoke to you in ロシアの."
"Is Russia your country?"
"Yes."
The man 注目する，もくろむd him intently for some time, as though 試みる／企てるing to read the innermost secrets of his mind, before he spoke again. Stabutch 公式文書，認めるd the squat, powerful build of the stranger, the cruel lips, only 部分的に／不公平に 隠すd by the 激しい, 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd, and the hard, crafty 注目する，もくろむs, and guessed that he might have fared 同様に at the 手渡すs of the 黒人／ボイコットs.
"You say you are a ロシアの," said the man. "Red or white?"
Stabutch wished that he might know how to answer this question. He was aware that the Red ロシアのs were not 井戸／弁護士席 beloved by all peoples; and that the 大多数 of Italians were trained to hate them, and yet there was something in the personality of this stranger that 示唆するd that he might be more 好意的に inclined to a Red than to a White ロシアの. その上に, to 収容する／認める that he was a Red might 保証する the other that a 身代金 could be 得るd more surely than from a White, whose organization was admittedly weak and poverty stricken. For these 推論する／理由s Stabutch decided to tell the truth.
"I am a Red," he said.
The other considered him intently and in silence for a moment; then he made a gesture that would have passed unnoticed by any but a Red 共産主義者. Leon Stabutch breathed an inaudible sigh of 救済, but his facial 表現 gave no 指示，表示する物 of 承認 of this secret 調印する as he answered it in 一致 with the ritual of his organization, while the other watched him closely.
"Your 指名する, comrade?" 問い合わせd the bearded one in an altered トン.
"Leon Stabutch," replied the ロシアの; "and yours, comrade?"
"Dominic Capietro. Come, we will talk inside. I have a 瓶／封じ込める there wherewith we may toast the 原因（となる） and become better 熟知させるd."
"Lead on, comrade," said Stabutch; "I feel the need of something to 静かな my 神経s. I have had a bad few hours."
"I わびる for the inconvenience to which my men have put you," replied Capietro, 主要な the way into the hut; "but all shall be made 権利 again. Be seated. As you see, I lead the simple life; but what 皇室の 王位 may compare in grandeur with the bosom of Mother Earth!"
"非，不，無, comrade," agreed Stabutch, 公式文書，認めるing the entire absence of 議長，司会を務めるs, or even stools, that the other's speech had already 示唆するd and 容赦するd. "特に," he 追加するd, "when enjoyed beneath a friendly roof."
Capietro rummaged in an old duffle 捕らえる、獲得する and at last withdrew a 瓶／封じ込める which he uncorked and 手渡すd to Stabutch. "Golden goblets are for 王室の tyrants, Comrade Stabutch," he declaimed, "but not for such as we, eh?"
Stabutch raised the 瓶／封じ込める to his lips and took a draught of the fiery liquid, and as it 燃やすd its way to his stomach and the ガス／煙s rose to his 長，率いる the last of his 恐れるs and 疑問s 消えるd. "Tell me now," he said, as he passed the 瓶／封じ込める 支援する to his host, "why I was 掴むd, who you are, and what is to become of me?"
"My headman told me that he 設立する you alone, 砂漠d by your safari, and not knowing whether you were friend or enemy he brought you here to me. You are lucky, comrade, that Dongo chanced to be in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the scouting party today. Another might have killed you first and 問い合わせd later. They are a pack of 殺害者s and thieves, these good men of 地雷. They have been 抑圧するd by cruel masters, they have felt the heel of the tyrant upon their necks, and their 手渡すs are against all men. You cannot 非難する them.
"But they are good men. They serve me 井戸／弁護士席. They are the man 力／強力にする, I am the brains; and we divide the 利益（をあげる）s of our 操作／手術s 平等に—half to the man 力／強力にする, half to the brains," and Capietro grinned.
"And your 操作／手術s?" asked Stabutch.
Capietro scowled; then his 直面する （疑いを）晴らすd. "You are a comrade, but let me tell you that it is not always 安全な to be inquisitive."
Stabutch shrugged. "Tell me nothing," he said. "I do not care. It is 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事."
"Good," exclaimed the Italian, "and why you are here in Africa is 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事, unless you care to tell me. Let us drink again."
While the conversation that 続いて起こるd, punctuated by 非常に／多数の drinks, carefully eschewed personalities, the question of the other's 占領／職業 was uppermost in the mind of each; and as the natural 影響s of the アルコール飲料 tended to 武装解除する their 疑惑s and 勧める 信用／信任 it also 刺激するd the curiosity of the two, each of whom was now mellow and genial in his cups.
It was Capietro who broke first beneath the 緊張する of an overpowering curiosity. They were sitting 味方する by 味方する upon a disreputably filthy rug, two empty 瓶／封じ込めるs and a newly opened one before them. "Comrade," he cried, throwing an arm about the shoulders of the ロシアの affectionately, "I like you. Dominic Capietro does not like many men. This is his motto: Like few men and love all women," whereat he laughed loudly.
"Let's drink to that," 示唆するd Stabutch, joining in the laughter. "'Like few men and love all women.' That is the idea!"
"I knew the minute I saw you that you were a man after my own heart, comrade," continued Capietro, "and why should there be secrets between comrades?"
"Certainly, why?" agreed Stabutch.
"So I shall tell you why I am here with this filthy 禁止（する）d of thieving cutthroats. I was a 兵士 in the Italian army. My 連隊 was 駅／配置するd in Eritrea. I was fomenting discord and 反乱（を起こす）, as a good 共産主義者 should, when some dog of a 国粋主義者／ファシスト党員 報告（する）／憶測d me to the 命令（する）ing officer. I was 逮捕（する）d. Doubtless, I should have been 発射, but I escaped and made my way to Abyssinia, where Italians are 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 liked; but when it was known that I was a 見捨てる人／脱走兵 I was 扱う／治療するd 井戸／弁護士席.
"After a while I 得るd 雇用 with a powerful ras to train his 兵士s along European lines. There I became proficient in Amharic, the 公式の／役人 language of the country, and also learned to speak that of the Gallas, who 構成するd the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 全住民 of the principality of the ras for whom I worked. 自然に, 存在 averse to any form of monarchistic 政府, I 開始するd at once to instill the glorious ideals of 共産主義 into the breasts of the retainers of the old ras; but once again I was 失望させるd by an 密告者, and only by chance did I escape with my life.
"This time, however, I 後継するd in enticing a number of men to …を伴って me. We stole horses and 武器s from the ras and 棒 south where we joined a 禁止（する）d of shiftas, or rather, I should say, 吸収するd them.
"This 組織するd 団体／死体 of raiders and thieves made an excellent 軍隊 with which to 徴収する 尊敬の印 upon chance 旅行者s and caravans, but the returns were small and so we drifted 負かす／撃墜する into this remote country of the Ghenzi where we can ply a lucrative 貿易（する） in 黒人／ボイコット ivory."
"黒人／ボイコット ivory? I never knew there was such a thing."
Capietro laughed. "Two legged ivory," he explained.
Stabutch whistled. "Oh," he said, "I think I understand. You are a slave raider; but where is there any market for slaves, other than the 行う slaves of capitalistic countries?"
"You would be surprised, comrade. There are still many markets, 含むing the 委任統治（領）s and protectorates of several 高度に civilized 加盟国s to world 法廷，裁判所 条約s 目的（とする）d at the 廃止 of human slavery. Yes, I am a slave raider—rather a remarkable vocation for a university 卒業生（する） and the former editor of a successful newspaper."
"And you prefer this?"
"I have no 代案／選択肢, and I must live. At least I think I must live—a most ありふれた form of rationalization. You see, my newspaper was anti-国粋主義者／ファシスト党員. And now, comrade, about yourself—what '科学の' 研究 is the Soviet 政府 請け負うing in Africa?"
"Let us call it anthropology," replied Stabutch. "I am looking for a man."
"There are many men in Africa and much nearer the coast than the Ghenzi country. You have traveled far inland looking for a man."
"The man I look for I 推定する／予想するd to find somewhere south of the Ghenzis," replied Stabutch.
"Perhaps I can 援助（する） you. I know many men, at least by 指名する and 評判, in this part of the world," 示唆するd the Italian.
Stabutch, had he been 完全に sober, would have hesitated to give this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to a total stranger, but alcohol induces thoughtless 信用／信任s. "I search for an Englishman known as Tarzan of the Apes," he explained.
Capietro's 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd. "A friend of yours?" he asked.
"I know of no one I would rather see," replied Stabutch.
"You say he is here in the Ghenzi country?"
"I do not know. 非，不，無 of the natives I have questioned knew his どの辺に."
"His country is far south of the Ghenzis," said Capietro.
"Ah, you know of him, then?"
"Yes. Who does not? But what 商売／仕事 have you with Tarzan of the Apes?"
"I have come from Moscow to kill him," blurted Stabutch, and in the same instant regretted his 無分別な admission.
Capietro relaxed. "I am relieved," he said.
"Why?" 需要・要求するd the ロシアの.
"I 恐れるd he was a friend of yours," explained the Italian. "In which 事例／患者 we could not be friends; but if you have come to kill him you shall have nothing but my best wishes and heartiest support."
Stabutch's 救済 was almost a thing of 実体, so かなりの and 本物の was it. "You, too, have a grievance against him?" he asked.
"He is a constant 脅し against my little 操作／手術s in 黒人／ボイコット ivory," replied Capietro. "I should feel much safer if he were out of the way."
"Then perhaps you will help me, comrade?" 問い合わせd Stabutch 熱望して.
"I have lost no ape-man," replied Capietro, "and if he leaves me alone I shall never look for him. That adventure, comrade, you will not have to 株 with me."
"But you have taken away my means of carrying out my 計画（する）s. I cannot 捜し出す Tarzan without a safari," complained Stabutch.
"That is 権利," 認める the raider; "but perhaps the mistake of my men may be 修正するd. Your 器具／備品 and goods are 安全な. They will be returned to you, and, as for men, who better could find them for you than Dominic Capietro, who 取引，協定s in men?"
The safari of Lord Passmore moved northward, skirting the western 山のふもとの丘s of the Ghenzi Mountains. His stalwart porters marched almost with the precision of trained 兵士s, at least in that proper distances were 持続するd and there were no stragglers. A hundred yards in 前進する were three askaris and behind these （機の）カム Lord Passmore, his gun 持参人払いの, and his headman. At the 長，率いる and 後部 of the column of porters was a detachment of askaris—井戸／弁護士席 武装した, efficient appearing men. The whole 側近 示唆するd intelligent organization and experienced 監督. 証拠 of willingly 観察するd discipline was 明らかな, a discipline that seemed to be 尊敬（する）・点d by all with the possible exception of Isaza, Lord Passmore's "boy," who was also his cook.
Isaza marched where his fancy dictated, laughing and joking with first one and then another of the members of the safari—the personification of good nature that pervaded the whole party and that was 絶えず manifested by the laughter and singing of the men. It was evident that Lord Passmore was an experienced African 旅行者 and that he knew what 治療 to （許可，名誉などを）与える his 信奉者s.
How different, indeed, this 井戸／弁護士席 ordered safari, from another that struggled up the 法外な slopes of the Ghenzis a few miles to the east. Here the column was strung out for fully a mile, the askaris straggling along の中で the porters, while the two white men whom they …を伴ってd (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd far ahead with a 選び出す／独身 boy and a gun 持参人払いの.
"Geeze," 発言／述べるd the "Gunner," "you sure 選ぶd on a lousy ゆすり! I could of stayed home and climbed up the 前線 of the Sherman Hotel, if I had of 手配中の，お尋ね者 to climb, and always been within a spit of eats and drinks."
"Oh, no you couldn't," said Lafayette Smith.
"Why not? Who'd a stopped me?"
"Your friends, the 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs."
"That's 権利; but don't call 'em my friends—the lousy bums. But wherinell do you think you're going?"
"I think I perceive in this mountain 範囲 証拠s of upthrust by 水平の compression," replied Lafayette Smith, "and I wish to 診察する the surface 指示，表示する物s more closely than it is possible to do from a distance. Therefore, we must go to the mountains, since they will not come to us."
"And what does it get you?" 需要・要求するd "Gunner" Patrick. "Not a buck. It's a bum ゆすり."
Lafayette Smith laughed good-naturedly. They were crossing a meadowland through which a mountain stream 負傷させる. Surrounding it was a forest. "This would make a good （軍の）野営地，陣営," he said, "from which to work for a few days. You can 追跡（する）, and I'll have a look at the 形式s in the 周辺. Then we'll move on."
"It's jake with me," replied the "Gunner." "I'm fed up on climbing."
"Suppose you remain with the safari and get （軍の）野営地，陣営 made," 示唆するd Smith. "I'll go on up a little さらに先に with my boy and see what I can see. It's 早期に yet."
"Oke," assented the "Gunner." "I'll park the 暴徒 up 近づく them trees. Don't get lost, and, say, you better take my 保護 guy with you," he 追加するd, nodding in the direction of his gun 持参人払いの.
"I'm not going to 追跡（する）," replied Smith. "I won't need him."
"Then take my 棒 here." The "Gunner" started to unbuckle his ピストル belt. "You might need it."
"Thanks, I have one," replied Smith, （電話線からの）盗聴 his .32.
"Geeze, you don't call that thing a 棒, do you?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner," contemptuously.
"It's all I need. I'm looking for 激しく揺するs, not trouble. Come on Obambi," and he 動議d his boy to follow him as he started up the slope toward the higher mountains.
"Geeze," muttered the "Gunner," "I seen pipies what ain't as much of a nut as that guy; but," he 追加するd, "he's a 正規の／正選手 guy at that. You can't help likin' him." Then he turned his attention to the 選択 of a campsite.
Lafayette Smith entered the forest beyond the meadowland; and here the going became more difficult, for the ground rose 速く; and the underbrush was 厚い. He fought his way 上向き, Obambi at his heels; and at last he reached a higher elevation, where the forest growth was much thinner because of the rocky nature of the ground and the absence of 最高の，を越す 国／地域. Here he paused to 診察する the 形式, but only to move on again, this time at 権利 angles to his 初めの direction.
Thus, stopping occasionally to 調査／捜査する, he moved erratically 上向き until he 達成するd the 首脳会議 of a 山の尾根 from which he had a 見解（をとる） of miles of rugged mountains in the distance. The canyon that lay before him, separating him from the next 山の尾根, 誘発するd his 利益／興味. The 形式 of the opposite 塀で囲む, he decided, would 耐える closer 調査.
Obambi had flung himself to the ground when Smith 停止（させる）d. Obambi appeared exhausted. He was not. He was 単に disgusted. To him the bwana was mad, やめる mad. Upon no other 前提s could Obambi explain the senseless climbing, with an 時折の pause to 診察する 激しく揺するs. Obambi was 肯定的な that they might have discovered plenty of 激しく揺するs at the foot of the mountains had they but searched for them. And then, too, this bwana did not 追跡（する）. He supposed all bwanas （機の）カム to Africa to 追跡（する）. This one, 存在 so different, must be mad.
Smith ちらりと見ることd at his boy. It was too bad, he thought, to make Obambi do all this climbing unnecessarily. Certainly there was no way in which the boy might 補助装置 him, while seeing him in a constant 明言する／公表する of exhaustion 反応するd unfavorably on Smith. Better by far to be alone. He turned to the boy. "Go 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営, Obambi," he said. "I do not need you here."
Obambi looked at him in surprise. Now he knew the bwana was very mad. However, it would be much more pleasant in （軍の）野営地，陣営 than climbing about in these mountains. He rose to his feet. "The bwana does not need me?" he asked. "Perhaps he will need me." Obambi's 良心 was already troubling him. He knew that he should not leave his bwana alone.
"No, I shan't need you, Obambi," Smith 保証するd him. "You run along 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営. I'll come in pretty soon."
"Yes, bwana," and Obambi turned 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the mountain 味方する.
Lafayette Smith clambered 負かす／撃墜する into the canyon, which was deeper than he had supposed, and then worked his way up the opposite 味方する that 証明するd to be even more precipitous than it had appeared from the 首脳会議 of the 山の尾根. However, he 設立する so much to 利益／興味 him that he considered it 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） the 成果／努力, and so 深く，強烈に 吸収するd was he that he gave no 注意する to the passage of time.
It was not until he reached the 最高の，を越す of the far 味方する of the canyon that he 公式文書，認めるd the 減らすing light that presaged the approach of night. Even then he was not 大いに 関心d; but he realized that it would be やめる dark before he could hope to recross the canyon, and it occurred to him that by に引き続いて up the 山の尾根 on which he stood he could reach the 長，率いる of the canyon where it joined the 山の尾根 from which he had descended into it, thus saving him a long, arduous climb and 縮めるing the time, if not the distance, 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営.
As he trudged 上向き along the 山の尾根, night fell; but still he kept on, though now he could only grope his way slowly, nor did it occur to him for several hours that he was hopelessly lost.
A NEW day had 夜明けd, and Africa 迎える／歓迎するd the age old 奇蹟 of Kudu 現れるing from his lair behind the eastern hills and smiled. With the exception of a few stragglers the creatures of the night had 消えるd, 降伏するing the world to their diurnal fellows.
Tongani, the 粗野な人間, perched upon his sentinel 激しく揺する, 調査するd the scene and, perhaps, not without 評価 of the beauties; for who are we to say that God touched so many countless of his 作品 with beauty yet gave to but one of these the 力／強力にする of 評価?
Below the sentinel fed the tribe of Zugash, the king; 猛烈な／残忍な tongani shes with their balus 粘着するing to their 支援するs, if very young, while others played about, imitating their 年上のs in their constant search for food; surly, vicious bulls; old Zugash himself, the surliest and most vicious.
The keen, の近くに-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs of the sentinel, 絶えず upon the 警報 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd, perceived something moving の中で the little hills below. It was the 最高の，を越す of a man's 長，率いる. Presently the whole 長，率いる （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）; and the sentinel saw that it belonged to a tarmangani; but as yet he sounded no alarm, for the tarmangani was still a long way off and might not be coming in the direction of the tribe. The sentinel would watch yet a little longer and make sure, for it was senseless to interrupt the feeding of the tribe if no danger 脅すd.
Now the tarmangani was in 十分な 見解（をとる）. Tongani wished that he might have the 証拠 of his keen nose 同様に as his 注目する，もくろむs; then there would be no 疑問, for, like many animals, the tonganis preferred to 服従させる／提出する all 証拠 to their 極度の慎重さを要する nostrils before 受託するing the 判決 of their 注目する，もくろむs; but the 勝利，勝つd was in the wrong direction.
Perhaps, too, Tongani was puzzled, for this was such a tarmangani as he had never before seen—a tarmangani who walked almost as naked as Tongani himself. But for the white 肌 he might have thought him a gomangani. This 存在 a tarmangani, the sentinel looked for the 恐れるd 雷鳴 stick; and because he saw 非，不，無 he waited before giving the alarm. But presently he saw that the creature was coming 直接／まっすぐに toward the tribe.
The tarmangani had long been aware of the presence of the 粗野な人間s, 存在 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd from them where their strong scent was borne to his keen nostrils. Also, he had seen the sentinel at almost the same instant that the sentinel had seen him; yet he continued 上向き, swinging along in 平易な strides that 示唆するd the 力／強力にする and savage independence of Numa, the lion.
Suddenly Tongani, the 粗野な人間, sprang to his feet, uttering a sharp bark, and 即時に the tribe awoke to 活動／戦闘, 群れているing up the low cliffs at the foot of which they had been feeding. Here they turned and 直面するd the 侵入者, barking their 反抗 as they ran excitedly to and fro.
When they saw that the creature was alone and bore no 雷鳴 stick they were more angry than 脅すd, and they scolded noisily at this interruption of their feeding. Zugash and several of the other larger bulls even clambered part way 負かす／撃墜する the cliff to 脅す him away; but in this they only 後継するd in 増加するing their own 怒り／怒る, for the tarmangani continued 上向き toward them.
Zugash, the king, was now beside himself with 激怒（する）. He 嵐／襲撃するd and 脅すd. "Go away!" he barked. "I am Zugash. I kill!"
And now the stranger 停止（させる）d at the foot of the cliff and 調査するd him. "I am Tarzan of the Apes," he said. "Tarzan does not come to the stamping grounds of the tongani to kill. He comes as a friend."
Silence fell upon the tribe of Zugash; the silence of 素晴らしい surprise. Never before had they heard either tarmangani or gomangani speak the language of the ape-people. They had never heard of Tarzan of the Apes, whose country was far to the south; but にもかかわらず they were impressed by his ability to understand them and speak to them. However, he was a stranger, and so Zugash ordered him away again.
"Tarzan does not wish to remain with the tongani," replied the ape-man; "he 願望（する）s only to pass them in peace."
"Go away!" growled Zugash. "I kill. I am Zugash."
Tarzan swung up the cliff やめる as easily as had the 粗野な人間s. It was his answer to Zugash, the king. 非，不，無 was there who better knew the strength, the courage, the ferocity of the tongani than he, yet he knew, too, that he might be in this country for some time and that, if he were to 生き残る, he must 設立する himself definitely in the minds of all lesser creatures as one who walked without 恐れる and whom it was 井戸／弁護士席 to let alone.
Barking furiously, the 粗野な人間s 退却／保養地d; and Tarzan 伸び（る）d the 首脳会議 of the cliff, where he saw that the shes and balus had scattered, many of them going さらに先に up into the hills, while the adult bulls remained to contest the way.
As Tarzan paused, just beyond the 首脳会議 of the cliff, he 設立する himself the 中心 of a circle of snarling bulls against the 連合させるd strength and ferocity of which he would be helpless. To another than himself his position might have appeared 不安定な almost to the point of hopelessness; but Tarzan knew the wild peoples of his savage world too 井戸／弁護士席 to 推定する／予想する an unprovoked attack, or a 殺人，大当り for the love of 殺人，大当り such as only man, の中で all the creatures of the world, habitually commits. Neither was he unaware of the danger of his position should a bull, more nervous or 怪しげな than his fellows, mistake Tarzan's 意向s or misinterpret some trivial 行為／法令／行動する or gesture as a 脅し against the safety of the tribe.
But he knew that only an 事故 might precipitate a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and that if he gave them no 原因（となる） to attack him they would 喜んで let him proceed upon his way unmolested. However, he had hoped to 達成する friendly relations with the tongani, whose knowledge of the country and its inhabitants might 証明する of inestimable value to him. Better, too, that the tribe of Zugash be 同盟（する）s than enemies. And so he assayed once more to 勝利，勝つ their 信用／信任.
"Tell me, Zugash," he said, 演説（する）／住所ing the bristling king 粗野な人間, "if there be many tarmangani in your country. Tarzan 追跡（する）s for a bad tarmangani who has many gomangani with him. They are bad men. They kill. With 雷鳴 sticks they kill. They will kill the tongani. Tarzan has come to 運動 them from your country."
But Zugash only growled and placed the 支援する of his 長，率いる against the ground in challenge. The other males moved restlessly sideways, their shoulders high, their tails bent in crooked curves. Now some of the younger bulls 残り／休憩（する）d the 支援するs of their 長，率いるs upon the ground, imitating the challenge of their king.
Zugash, grimacing at Tarzan, raised and lowered his brows 速く, exposing the white 肌 about his 注目する，もくろむs. Thus did the savage old king 捜し出す to turn the heart of his antagonist to water by the frightfulness of his mien; but Tarzan only shrugged indifferently and moved on again as though 納得させるd that the 粗野な人間s would not 受託する his 予備交渉s of friendship.
Straight toward the challenging bulls that stood in his path he walked, without haste and 明らかに without 関心; but his 注目する，もくろむs were 狭くするd and watchful, his every sense on the 警報. One bull, stiff legged and arrogant, moved grudgingly aside; but another stood his ground. Here, the ape-man knew the real 実験（する） would come that should decide the 問題／発行する.
The two were の近くに now, 直面する to 直面する, when suddenly there burst from the lips of the man-beast a savage growl, and 同時に he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d. With an answering growl and a catlike leap the 粗野な人間 bounded aside; and Tarzan passed beyond the 縁 of the circle, 勝利者 in the game of bluff which is played by every order of living thing 十分に 前進するd in the 規模 of 知能 to 所有する an imagination.
Seeing that the man-thing did not follow 上向き after the shes and balus, the bulls contented themselves with barking 侮辱s after him and 目的（とする）ing uncomplimentary gestures at his 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字; but such were not the 行為／法令／行動するs that menaced safety, and the ape-man ignored them.
Purposely he had turned away from the shes and their young, with the 意向 of passing around them, rather than precipitate a 本物の attack by seeming to 脅す them. And thus his way took him to the 辛勝する／優位 of a shallow ravine into which, unknown either to Tarzan or the tongani, a young mother had fled with her tiny balu.
Tarzan was still in 十分な 見解（をとる） of the tribe of Zugash, though he alone could see into the ravine, when suddenly three things occurred that 粉々にするd the peace that seemed again descending upon the scene. A 浮浪者 空気／公表する 現在の wafted 上向き from the 厚い verdure below him the scent of Sheeta, the panther; a 粗野な人間 発言する／表明するd a 叫び声をあげる of terror; and, looking 負かす／撃墜する, the ape-man saw the young she, her balu 粘着するing to her 支援する, 逃げるing 上向き toward him with savage Sheeta in 追跡.
As Tarzan, 反応するing 即時に to the necessity of the moment, leaped downward with 支援する thrown spear 手渡す, the bulls of Zugash raced 今後 in answer to the 公式文書，認める of terror in the 発言する／表明する of the young mother.
From his position above the actors in this sudden 悲劇 of the wilds the ape-man could see the panther over the 長，率いる of the 粗野な人間 and realizing that the beast must reach his 犠牲者 before succor could arrive he 投げつけるd his spear in the forlorn hope of stopping the carnivore, if only for a moment.
The cast was one that only a practiced 手渡す might have dared 試みる／企てる, for the danger to the 粗野な人間 was almost as 広大な／多数の／重要な as that which 脅すd the panther should the 目的（とする） of the ape-man not be perfect.
Zugash and his bulls, bounding 今後 at an ぎこちない gallop, reached the 辛勝する／優位 of the ravine just in time to see the 激しい spear hurtle past the 長，率いる of the she by a 利ざや of インチs only and bury itself in the breast of Sheeta. Then they were 負かす／撃墜する the slope, a snarling, snapping pack, and with them went an English viscount, to 落ちる upon a surprised, 苦痛-maddened panther.
The 粗野な人間s leaped in to snap at their hereditary 敵 and leaped out again, and the man-beast, as quick and agile as they, leaped and struck with his 追跡（する）ing knife, while the frenzied cat 肺d this way and that, first at one tormentor and then at another.
Twice those powerful, raking talons reached their 示す and two bulls sprawled, torn and 血まみれの, upon the ground; but the bronzed hide of the ape-man ever eluded the 激怒（する） of the 負傷させるd cat.
Short was the furious 戦う／戦い, ferocious the growls and snarls of the combatants, prodigious the leaps and bounds of the excited shes hovering in the background; and then Sheeta, 後部ing high upon his hind feet, struck savagely at Tarzan and, in the same instant, 急落（する），激減（する）d to earth dead, 殺害された by the spear point 穴をあけるing his heart.
即時に the 広大な／多数の／重要な tarmangani, who had once been king of the 広大な／多数の／重要な apes, leaped の近くに and placed a foot upon the carcass of his kill. He raised his 直面する toward Kudu, the sun; and from his lips broke the horrid challenge of the bull ape that has killed.
For a moment silence fell upon the forest, the mountain, and the ジャングル. Awed, the 粗野な人間s 中止するd their restless movement and their din. Tarzan stooped and drew the spear from the quivering 団体／死体 of Sheeta, while the tongani watched him with a new 利益／興味.
Then Zugash approached. This time he did not 残り／休憩（する） the 支援する of his 長，率いる against the ground in challenge. "The bulls of the tribe of Zugash are the friends of Tarzan of the Apes," he said.
"Tarzan is the friend of the bulls of the tribe of Zugash," 答える／応じるd the ape-man.
"We have seen a tarmangani," said Zugash. "He has many gomangani. There are many 雷鳴 sticks の中で them. They are bad. Perhaps it is they whom Tarzan 捜し出すs."
"Perhaps," 認める the slayer of Sheeta. "Where are they?"
"They were （軍の）野営地，陣営d where the 激しく揺するs sit upon the mountain 味方する, as here." He nodded toward the cliff.
"Where?" asked Tarzan again, and this time Zugash 動議d along the 山のふもとの丘s toward the south.
THE morning sun shone upon the bosom of Chinnereth, ちらりと見ることing from the 微風 born ripples that moved across its surface like 広大な companies of 兵士s passing in review with their countless spears gleaming in the sunlight—a dazzling 面 of beauty.
But to Lady Barbara Collis it connoted something やめる different—a shallow splendor 隠すing cruel and 背信の depths, the real Chinnereth. She shuddered as she approached its shore surrounded by the apostles, に先行するd by Abraham, the son of Abraham, and followed by the 年上のs and the 村人s. の中で them, somewhere, she knew were the six with their 広大な／多数の／重要な 逮捕する and their 繊維 ropes.
How alike were they all to Chinnereth, hiding their cruelty and their treachery beneath a thin veneer of godliness! But there the 平行の 終結させるd, for Chinnereth was beautiful. She ちらりと見ることd at the 直面するs of the men nearest her, and again she shuddered. "'So God created man in his own image,'" she mused. "Who, then, created these?"
During the long weeks that 運命／宿命 had held her in this land of Midian she had often sought an explanation of the origin of this strange race, and the deductions of her active mind had not deviated 大いに from the truth. 公式文書，認めるing the 誇張するd racial 特徴 of 直面する and form that distinguished them from other peoples she had seen, 解任するing their ありふれた 傾向 to epilepsy, she had 結論するd that they were the inbred 子孫s of a ありふれた ancestor, himself a 欠陥のある and an epileptic.
This theory explained much; but it failed to explain Jezebel, who 主張するd that she was the child of two of these creatures and that, insofar as she knew, no new 緊張する of 血 had ever been 注入するd into the veins of the Midian by intermating with other peoples. Yet, somehow, Lady Barbara knew that such a 緊張する must have been introduced, though she could not guess the truth nor the antiquity of the fact that lay buried in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of a little slave girl.
And their 宗教! Again she shuddered. What a hideous travesty of the teachings of Christ! It was a 混乱させるd jumble of 古代の Christianity and still more 古代の Judaism, 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する by word of mouth through a half imbecile people who had no written language; a people who had 混乱させるd Paul the Apostle with Christ the Master and lost 完全に the essence of the Master's teachings, while interpolating hideous 野蛮／未開s of their own 発明. いつかs she thought she saw in this 誇張するd deviation a suggestion of 平行の to other いわゆる Christian sects of the civilized outer world.
But now her train of thoughts was interrupted by the 近づく approach of the 行列 to the shore of the lake. Here was the flat-topped 溶岩 激しく揺する of grim suggestiveness and hideous memory. How long it seemed since she had watched the six hurl their 叫び声をあげるing 犠牲者 from its 井戸／弁護士席 worn surface, and yet it had been but yesterday. Now it was her turn. The Prophet and the Apostles were intoning their senseless gibberish, meant to impress the 村人s with their erudition and cloak the real vacuity of their minds, a practice not unknown to more civilized sects.
She was 停止（させる）d now upon the smooth surface of the 溶岩, polished by soft sandals and naked feet through the countless years that these cruel 儀式s had been 制定するd beside the waters of Chinnereth. Again she heard the 叫び声をあげるs of yesterday's 犠牲者. But Lady Barbara Collis had not 叫び声をあげるd, nor would she. She would 略奪する them of that satisfaction at least.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, 動議d the six to the fore; and they （機の）カム, 耐えるing their 逮捕する and their cords. At their feet lay the 溶岩 fragment that would 負わせる the 逮捕する and its contents. The Prophet raised his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる and the people ひさまづくd. In the 最前部 of their 階級s Lady Barbara saw the golden haired Jezebel; and her heart was touched, for there was anguish in the beautiful 直面する and 涙／ほころびs in the lovely 注目する，もくろむs. Here was one, at least, who could harbor love and compassion.
"I have walked with Jehovah," cried Abraham, the son of Abraham, and Lady Barbara wondered that he did not have blisters on his feet, so often he walked with Jehovah. The levity of the conceit brought an involuntary smile to her lips, a smile that the Prophet noticed. "You smile," he said, 怒って. "You smile when you should 叫び声をあげる and beg for mercy as the others do. Why do you smile?"
"Because I am not afraid," replied Lady Barbara, though she was very much afraid.
"Why art thou not afraid, woman?" 需要・要求するd the old man.
"I, too, have walked with Jehovah," she replied, "and He told me to 恐れる not, because you are a 誤った prophet, and—"
"Silence!" 雷鳴d Abraham, the son of Abraham. "Blaspheme no more. Jehovah shall 裁判官 you in a moment." He turned to the six. "Into the 逮捕する with her!"
Quickly they did his bidding; and as they 開始するd to swing her 団体／死体 to and fro, to 伸び（る） 勢い against the moment that they would 解放（する） their 持つ／拘留するs and cast her into the 深い lake, she heard The Prophet reciting her iniquities that Jehovah was about to 裁判官 in his own peculiar way. His speech was punctuated by the 叫び声をあげるs and groans of those of the company who were 掴むd in the 支配する of the now familiar attacks to which Lady Barbara had become so accustomed as to be almost as callous to as the Midians themselves.
From her pocket the girl 抽出するd the little pen knife that was her only 武器 and held it 堅固に in one 手渡す, the blade open and ready for the work she ーするつもりであるd it to do. And what work was that? Surely, she could not hope to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える instant death upon herself with that 不十分な 武器! Yet, in the last 行う／開催する／段階s of 恐れる induced by utter helplessness and hopelessness one may 試みる／企てる anything, even the impossible.
Now they were swinging her far out over Chinnereth. The Apostles and the 年上のs were intoning their weird 詠唱する in 発言する／表明するs excited to frenzy by the imminence of death, those who were not writhing upon the rocky 直面する of the altar in the throes of seizures.
Suddenly （機の）カム the word from Abraham, the son of Abraham. Lady Barbara caught her breath in a last 脅すd gasp. The six 解放（する）d their 持つ／拘留するs. A loud 叫び声をあげる arose from the 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 村人s—the 叫び声をあげる of a woman—and as she 急落（する），激減（する）d toward the dark waters Lady Barbara knew that it was the 発言する／表明する of Jezebel crying out in the anguish of 悲しみ. Then mysterious Chinnereth の近くにd above her 長，率いる.
At that very moment Lafayette Smith, A.M., Ph.D., Sc.D., was つまずくing along a rocky mountain 味方する that 塀で囲むd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 噴火口，クレーター where lay the land of Midian and Chinnereth. He was no いっそう少なく aware of the 悲劇 存在 制定するd upon the opposite 味方する of that stupendous 塀で囲む than of the fact that he was moving 直接／まっすぐに away from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 he was 捜し出すing. Had there been anyone there to tell him, and had they told him, that he was hopelessly lost he would have been inclined to 論争 the 声明, so 肯定的な was he that he was taking a short 削減（する） to （軍の）野営地，陣営, which he imagined was but a little distance ahead.
Although he had been without supper and breakfast, hunger had not as yet 原因（となる）d him any annoyance, 部分的に／不公平に because of the fact that he had had some chocolate with him, which had materially 補助装置d in 静めるing its pangs, and 部分的に／不公平に through his 利益／興味 in the geologic 形式s that held the attention of his scholarly mind to the 除外 of such 構成要素 considerations as hunger, かわき, and bodily 慰安. Even the question of personal safety was relegated to the oblivion that usually （海，煙などが）飲み込むd all practical 問題／発行するs when Lafayette Smith was immersed in the pleasant waters of 研究.
その結果 he was unaware of the proximity of a tawny 団体／死体, nor did the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and 侵入するing gaze of a pair of cruel, yellow-green 注目する，もくろむs 侵入する the armor of his 最大の関心事 to 乱す that sixth sense that is popularly supposed to 警告する us of unseen danger. Yet even had any premonition of 脅し to his life or safety 乱すd him he doubtless would have ignored it, 安全な in the consciousness that he was adequately 保護するd by the 所有／入手 of his .32 caliber, nickel plated ピストル.
Moving northward along the lower slopes of a conical mountain, the mind of the geologist became more and more 深く，強烈に engrossed in the rocky story that Nature had written upon the landscape, a story so thrilling that even the thoughts of （軍の）野営地，陣営 were forgotten; and as he made his way さらに先に and さらに先に from （軍の）野営地，陣営 a 広大な／多数の／重要な lion stalked in his wake.
What hidden 勧める 誘発するd Numa thus to follow the man-thing perhaps the 広大な／多数の／重要な cat, himself, could not have guessed. He was not hungry, for he had but recently finished a kill, nor was he a man-eater, though a 適切に balanced combination of circumstances might easily find the 規模s tipped in that direction by hunger, 必然的な and oft recurring. It may have been only curiosity, or, again, some 動機 akin to that playfulness which is inherent in all cats.
For an hour Numa followed the man—an hour of 激しい 利益／興味 for both of them—an hour that would have been replete with far greater 利益／興味 for the man, if いっそう少なく pleasurable, had he 株d with Numa the knowledge of their propinquity. Then the man 停止（させる）d before a 狭くする vertical cleft in the rocky escarpment 非常に高い above him. Here was an 利益／興味ing 入ること／参加（者） in the 調書をとる／予約する of Nature! What titanic 軍隊 had thus rent the solid 激しく揺する of this mighty mountain? It had its own peculiar significance, but what was it? Perhaps どこかよそで on the 直面する of the mountain, that here became precipitous, there would be other 証拠 to point the way to a 解答. Lafayette Smith looked up at the 直面する of the cliff 非常に高い above him, he looked ahead in the direction he had been going; and then he looked 支援する in the direction from which he had come—and saw the lion.
For a long moment the two 星／主役にするd at one another. Surprise and 利益／興味 were the most definitely 登録（する）d of the emotions that the 発見 engendered in the mind of the man. 疑惑 and irritability were 誘発するd in Numa.
"Most 利益／興味ing," thought Lafayette Smith. "A splendid 見本／標本;" but his 利益／興味 in lions was 純粋に academic, and his thoughts quickly 逆戻りするd to the more important 現象 of the 割れ目 in the mountain, which now, again, （人命などを）奪う，主張するd his 分割されない attention. From which it may be inferred that Lafayette Smith was either an inordinately 勇敢な man or a fool. Neither 仮定／引き受けること, however, would be wholly 訂正する, 特に the latter. The truth of the 事柄 is that Lafayette Smith 苦しむd from inexperience and impracticality. While he knew that a lion was, per se, a 脅し to longevity he saw no 推論する／理由 why this lion should attack him. He, Lafayette Smith, had done nothing to 感情を害する／違反する this, or any other, lion; he was …に出席するing to his own 事件／事情／状勢s and, like the gentleman he was, 推定する／予想するd others, 含むing lions, to be 平等に considerate. その上に, he had a childlike 約束 in the infallibility of his nickel plated .32 should worse develop into worst. Therefore he ignored Numa and returned to contemplation of the intriguing 割れ目.
It was several feet wide and was 明らかな as far up the 直面する of the cliff as he could see. Also there was every 指示，表示する物 that it continued far below the 現在の surface of the ground, but had been filled by 破片 brought 負かす／撃墜する by 腐食 from above. How far into the mountain it 延長するd he could not guess; but he hoped that it ran 支援する, and was open, for a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, in which event it would 申し込む／申し出 a most unique means for 熟考する／考慮するing the origin of this mountain massif.
Therefore, with this thought uppermost in his mind, and the lion already （人が）群がるd into the 薄暗い background of his consciousness, he entered the 狭くする 開始 of the intriguing fissure. Here he discovered that the cleft curved 徐々に to the left and that it 延長するd 上向き to the surface, where it was かなり wider than at the 底（に届く）, thus affording both light and 空気／公表する for the 内部の.
Thrilled with excitement and glowing with pride in his 発見, Lafayette clambered inward over the fallen 激しく揺するs that littered the 床に打ち倒す of the fissure, 意図 now on 調査するing the 開始 to its 十分な extent and then working 支援する slowly to the 入り口 in a more leisurely manner, at which time he would make a minute examination of whatever 地質学の 記録，記録的な／記録する Nature had imprinted upon the 塀で囲むs of this majestic 回廊（地帯）. Hunger, かわき, （軍の）野営地，陣営, and the lion were forgotten.
Numa, however, was no geologist. The 広大な／多数の／重要な cleft 誘発するd no palpitant enthusiasm within his 幅の広い breast. It did not 原因（となる） him to forget anything, and it intrigued his 利益／興味 only to the extent of 原因（となる）ing him to 推測する on why the man-thing had entered it. Having 公式文書，認めるd the indifferent 態度 of the man, his 欠如（する） of haste, Numa could not せいにする his 見えなくなる within the maw of the fissure to flight, of which it bore not a 選び出す／独身 （ーのために）とっておく; and it may be 記録，記録的な／記録するd here that Numa was an 専門家 on flight. All of his life things had been 逃げるing from him.
It had always seemed to Numa an 不公平な 準備／条項 of Nature that things should so almost 必然的に 捜し出す to escape him, 特に those things he most coveted. There were, for example, Pacco, the zebra, and Wappi, the antelope, the tenderest and most delicious of his particular 証拠不十分s, and, at the same time, the fleetest. It would have been much simpler all around had Kota the tortoise been endowed with the 速度(を上げる） of Pacco and Pacco with the torpidity of Kota.
But in this instance there was nothing to 示す that the man-thing was 逃げるing him. Perhaps, then, there was treachery 進行中で. Numa bristled. Very 慎重に he approached the fissure into which his quarry had disappeared. Numa was beginning to think of Lafayette Smith ーに関して／ーの点でs of food, now, since his long stalking had 開始するd to 誘発する within his belly the first, faint suggestions of hunger. He approached the cleft and looked in. The tarmangani was not in sight. Numa was not pleased, and he 証拠d his displeasure by an angry growl.
A hundred yards within the fissure Lafayette Smith heard the growl and 停止（させる）d 突然の. "That damn lion!" he ejaculated. "I had forgotten all about him." It now occurred to him that this might be the beast's lair—a most unhappy contretemps, if true. A 現実化 of his predicament at last 取って代わるd the geologic reveries that had filled his mind. But what to do? Suddenly his 約束 in his trusty .32 滞るd. As he 解任するd the 外見 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な beast the 武器 seemed いっそう少なく infallible, yet it still gave him a 確かな sense of 保証／確信 as his fingers caressed its 支配する.
He 決定するd that it would not be wise to retrace his steps toward the 入り口 at this time. Of course the lion might not have entered the fissure, might not even be harboring any 意向 of so doing. On the other 手渡す, he might, in which event a return toward the 開始 could 証明する embarrassing, if not 悲惨な. Perhaps, if he waited a while, the lion would go away; and in the 合間, he decided, it would be 控えめの to go still さらに先に along the cleft, as the lion, if it entered at all, might conceivably not proceed to the uttermost depths of the 回廊（地帯）. その上の, there was the chance that he would find some sort of 聖域 さらに先に in—a 洞穴, a ledge to which he could climb, a 奇蹟. Lafayette Smith was open to anything by this time.
And so he 緊急発進するd on, 涙／ほころびing his 着せる／賦与するs and his flesh as 井戸／弁護士席 on sharp fragments of 宙返り／暴落するd 激しく揺する, going deeper into this remarkable 回廊（地帯） that seemed endless. In 見解（をとる） of what might be behind him he hoped that it was endless. He had shuddered 定期的に to the oft recurring 期待 of running into a blank 塀で囲む just beyond that 部分 of the gently curving fissure that lay within his 見解（をとる） ahead. He pictured the event. With his 支援する to the rocky end of the cul-de-sac he would 直面する 支援する 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, his ピストル ready in his 手渡す. Presently the lion would appear and discover him.
At this point he had some difficulty in 建設するing the scene, because he did not know just what the lion would do. Perhaps, seeing a man, cowed by the superior gaze of the human 注目する，もくろむ, he would turn in 迅速な 退却／保養地. And then again, perhaps not. Lafayette Smith was inclined to the 結論 that he would not. But then, of course, he had not had 十分な experience of wild animals to 許す him to 提起する／ポーズをとる as an 当局 on the 支配する. To be sure, upon another occasion, while engaged in field work, he had been chased by a cow. Yet even this experience had not been conclusive—it had not served to definitely 論証する the cow's ultimate 意図—for the very excellent 推論する／理由 that Lafayette had 達成するd a 盗品故買者 two jumps ahead of her.
混乱させるd as the 問題／発行する now seemed to be by his total ignorance of leonine psychology, he was 納得させるd that he must 試みる／企てる to visualize the expectant scene that he might be 用意が出来ている for the eventuality.
(1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing grimly ahead over the 概略で 宙返り／暴落するd fragments, casting an 時折の ちらりと見ること backward, he again pictured his last stand with his 支援する against the 回廊（地帯）'s rocky end. The lion was creeping slowly toward him, but Lafayette was waiting until there should be no chance of a 行方不明になる. He was very 冷静な／正味の. His 手渡す was 安定した as he took careful 目的（とする）.
Here 悔いるs interrupted the even tenor of his musing—悔いるs that he had not practiced more assiduously with his revolver. The fact that he had never 発射する／解雇するd it troubled him, though only ばく然と, since he harbored the popular subconscious 有罪の判決 that if a firearm is pointed in the general direction of an animate 反対する it becomes a deadly 武器.
However, in this mental picture he took careful 目的（とする）—the fact that he was 利用するing the 前線 sight only giving him no 関心. He pulled the 誘発する／引き起こす. The lion staggered and almost fell. It 要求するd a second 発射 to finish him, and as he sank to the ground Lafayette Smith breathed a 本物の sigh of 救済. He felt himself trembling わずかに to the reaction of the nervous 緊張する he had been を受けるing. He stopped, and, 身を引くing a handkerchief from his pocket, mopped the perspiration from his forehead, smiling a little as he realized the pitch of excitement to which he had 誘発するd himself. Doubtless the lion had already forgotten him and had gone on about his 商売／仕事, he soliloquized.
He was 直面するing 支援する in the direction from which he had come as this 満足させるing 結論 passed through his mind; and then, a hundred feet away, where the 回廊（地帯） passed from 見解（をとる） around a curve, the lion appeared.
THE "GUNNER" was perturbed. It was morning, and Lafayette Smith was still 行方不明の. They had searched for him until late the previous night, and now they were setting 前へ／外へ again. Ogonyo, the headman, 事実上の／代理 under 指示／教授／教育s from the "Gunner" had divided the party into pairs and, with the exception of four men left to guard the （軍の）野営地，陣営, these were to search in different directions 徹底的に捜すing the country carefully for trace of the 行方不明の man.
Danny had selected Obambi as his companion, a fact which 困らすd the 黒人／ボイコット boy かなり as he had been the 的 for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of angry vituperation ever since Danny had discovered, the afternoon before, that he had left Smith alone in the mountains.
"It don't make no difference what he told you, you punk," the "Gunner" 保証するd him, "you didn't have no 商売／仕事 leavin' him out there alone. Now I'm goin' to take you for a walk, and if we don't find Lafayette you ain't never comin' 支援する."
"Yes, bwana," replied Obambi, who had not even a 天然のまま idea of what the white man was talking about. One thing, however, pleased him immensely and that was that the bwana 主張するd on carrying his own gun, leaving nothing for Obambi to carry but a light lunch and two fifty-一連の会議、交渉／完成する 派手に宣伝するs of 弾薬／武器. Not that the nine 続けざまに猛撃するs and thirteen ounces of a Thompson submachine gun would have been an exceptionally 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）, but that Obambi was always glad to be relieved of any 重荷（を負わせる）. He would have been mildly 感謝する for a 負担 削減 of even thirteen ounces.
The "Gunner," in 試みる／企てるing to 決定する the probable 大勝する that Smith would have followed in his search for the （軍の）野営地，陣営, 推論する／理由d in 一致 with what he assumed he would have done under like circumstances; and, knowing that Smith had been last seen 井戸／弁護士席 above the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and a little to the north of it, he decided to search in a northerly direction along the 山のふもとの丘s, it 存在 obvious that a man would come 負かす／撃墜する hill rather than go さらに先に up in such an 緊急.
The day was hot and by noon the "Gunner" was tired, sweating, and disgusted. He was 特に disgusted with Africa, which, he 知らせるd Obambi, was "a hell of a burgh."
"Geeze," he 不平（をいう）d; "I've walked my lousy 脚s off, and I ain't been no その上の than from The 宙返り飛行 to Cicero. I been six hours, and I could of done it in twenty minutes in a taxi. Of course they ain't got no 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs in Africa, but they ain't got no taxis either."
"Yes, bwana," agreed Obambi.
"Shut up!" growled the "Gunner."
They were sitting beneath the shade of a tree on a hillside, 残り／休憩（する）ing and eating their lunch. A short distance below them the hillside dropped sheer in a fifty foot cliff, a fact that was not 明らかな from where they sat, any more than was the palisaded village at the cliff's base. Nor did they see the man squatting by a bush at the very brink of the cliff. His 支援する was toward them, as, from the concealment of the bush, he gazed 負かす／撃墜する upon the village below.
Here, the 選挙立会人 believed, was the man he sought; but he wished to make sure, which might 要求する days of watching. Time, however, meant little or nothing to Tarzan—no more than it did to any other ジャングル beast. He would come 支援する often to this vantage 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and watch. Sooner or later he would discover the truth or falsity of his 疑惑 that one of the white men he saw in the village below was the slave raider for whom he had come north. And so, like a 広大な／多数の／重要な lion, the ape-man crouched, watching his quarry.
Below him Dominic Capietro and Leon Stabutch lolled in the shade of a tree outside the hut of the raider, while a half dozen slave girls waited upon them as they leisurely ate their belated breakfast.
A couple of fiery liquid bracers had 刺激するd their jaded spirits, which had been at low ebb after their awakening に引き続いて their debauch of the previous day, though, even so, neither could have been 正確に 述べるd as 存在 in 罰金 fettle.
Capietro, who was even more surly and quarrelsome than usual, vented his spleen upon the hapless slaves, while Stabutch ate in morose silence, which he finally broke to 逆戻りする to the 支配する of his 使節団.
"I せねばならない get started toward the south," he said. "From all I can learn there's nothing to be 伸び（る）d looking for the ape-man in this part of the country."
"What you in such a hurry to find him for?" 需要・要求するd Capietro. "Ain't my company good enough for you?"
"'商売／仕事 before 楽しみ,' you know, comrade," Stabutch reminded the Italian in a 懐柔的な トン.
"I suppose so," grunted Capietro.
"I should like to visit you again after I have come 支援する from the south," 示唆するd Stabutch.
"You may not come 支援する."
"I shall. Peter Zveri must be avenged. The 障害 in the path of 共産主義 must be 除去するd."
"The monkey-man killed Zveri?"
"No, a woman killed him," replied the ロシアの, "but the monkey-man, as you call him, was 直接／まっすぐに 責任がある the 失敗 of all Zveri's 計画（する）s and thus 間接に 責任がある his death."
"You 推定する／予想する to fare better than Zveri, then? Good luck to you, but I don't envy you your 使節団. This Tarzan is like a lion with the brain of a man. He is savage. He is terrible. In his own country he is also very powerful."
"I shall get him, にもかかわらず," said Stabutch, confidently. "If possible I shall kill him the moment I first see him, before he has an 適切な時期 to become 怪しげな; or, if I cannot do that, I shall 勝利，勝つ his 信用／信任 and his friendship and then destroy him when he least 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs his danger." 発言する／表明するs carry 上向き to a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, and so, though Stabutch spoke only in normal トンs, the 選挙立会人, squatting at the cliff 最高の，を越す, smiled—just the faintest suggestion of a grim smile.
So that was why the man from "Russa," of whom Goloba the headman had told him, was 問い合わせing as to his どの辺に? Perhaps Tarzan had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd as much, but he was glad to have 限定された proof.
"I shall be glad if you do kill him," said Capietro. "He would 運動 me out of 商売／仕事 if he ever learned about me. He is a scoundrel who would 妨げる a man from 収入 an honest dollar."
"You may put him from your mind, comrade," Stabutch 保証するd the raider. "He is already as good as dead. Furnish me with men, and I shall soon be on my way toward the south."
"My ruffians are already saddling to go 前へ／外へ and find men for your safari," said Capietro, with a wave of his 手渡す in the direction of the central 構内／化合物, where a 得点する／非難する／２０ of cutthroats were saddling their horses in 準備 for a foray against a distant Galla village.
"May luck go with them," said Stabutch. "I hope—What was that?" he 需要・要求するd, leaping to his feet as a sudden 衝突，墜落 of 落ちるing 激しく揺する and earth （機の）カム from behind them.
Capietro was also upon his feet. "A 地滑り," he exclaimed. "A 部分 of the cliff has fallen. Look! What is that?" he pointed at an 反対する half-way up the cliff—the 人物／姿／数字 of a naked white man 粘着するing to a tree that had 設立する lodgment for its roots in the rocky 直面する of the cliff. The tree, a small one, was bending beneath the 負わせる of the man. Slowly it gave way, there was the sound of rending 支持を得ようと努めるd, and then the 人物／姿／数字 hurtled downward into the village where it was hidden from the sight of the two white 選挙立会人s by an 介入するing hut.
But Stabutch had seen the 巨大（な） 人物／姿／数字 of the almost naked white long enough to compare it with the description he had had of the man for whom he had come all the long way from Moscow. There could not be two such, of that he was 確かな . "It is the ape-man!" he cried. "Come, Capietro, he is ours!"
即時に the Italian ordered several shiftas to 前進する and 掴む the ape-man.
Fortune is never やむを得ず with either the 勇敢に立ち向かう or the virtuous. She is, unfortunately, やめる as likely to perch upon the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of the poltroon or the blackguard. Today she 砂漠d Tarzan 完全に. As he squatted upon the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliff, looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the village of Dominic Capietro, he suddenly felt the earth giving beneath him. Catlike, he leaped to his feet, throwing his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる, as one does, mechanically, to 保存する his balance or 捜し出す support, but too late. With a small 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 of earth and 激しく揺する he slid over the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliff. The tree, growing part way 負かす／撃墜する the 直面する of the escarpment, broke his 落ちる and, for a moment, gave him hope that he might escape the greater danger of the final 急落（する），激減（する） into the village, where, if the 落ちる did not kill him it was やめる evident that his enemies would. But only for a moment were his hopes 誘発するd. With the breaking of the bending 茎・取り除く hope 消えるd as he 急落（する），激減（する）d on downward.
Danny "Gunner" Patrick, having finished his lunch, lighted a cigarette and let his gaze wander out over the landscape that 広げるd in a lovely panorama before him. City bred, he saw only a part of what there was to be seen and understood but little of that. What impressed him most was the loneliness of the prospect. "Geeze," he soliloquized, "what a （犯人の）隠れ家! No one wouldn't ever find a guy here." His 注目する，もくろむs suddenly 焦点（を合わせる）d upon an 反対する in the foreground. "Hey, feller," he whispered to Obambi, "what's that?" He pointed in the direction of the thing that had 誘発するd his curiosity.
Obambi looked and, when they 設立する it, his keen 注目する，もくろむs 認めるd it for what it was. "It is a man, bwana," he said. "It is the man who knifed Simba in our （軍の）野営地，陣営 that night. It is Tarzan of the Apes."
"How t'ell do you know?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner."
"There is only one Tarzan," replied the 黒人／ボイコット. "It could be no other, as no other white man in all the ジャングル country or the mountain country or the plains country goes thus naked."
The "Gunner" rose to his feet. He was going 負かす／撃墜する to have a talk with the ape-man, who, perhaps, could help him in his search for Lafayette Smith; but as he arose he saw the man below him leap to his feet and throw his 武器 above his 長，率いる. Then he disappeared as though swallowed up by the earth. The "Gunner" knitted his brows.
"Geeze," he 発言／述べるd to Obambi, "he sure screwed, didn't he?"
"What, bwana?" asked Obambi.
"Shut up," snapped the "Gunner." "That was funny," he muttered. "Wonder what became of him. Guess I'll give him a tail. Come on," he 結論するd aloud to Obambi.
Having learned through experience, wholly the experience of others who had failed to do so, that attention to 詳細（に述べる）s is 必須の to the continued 追跡 of life, liberty, and happiness, the "Gunner" looked carefully to his Thompson as he walked 速く but 慎重に toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Tarzan had disappeared. He saw that there was a cartridge in the 議会, that the magazine 派手に宣伝する was 適切に 大（公）使館員d and that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 支配（する）／統制する lever was 始める，決める for 十分な (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
In the village, which he could not yet see and of the presence of which he did not dream, the shiftas were running toward the place where they knew the 団体／死体 of the fallen man must 嘘（をつく）; and in the 先頭 were Stabutch and Capietro, when suddenly there stepped from the 内部の of the last hut the man they sought. They did not know that he had alighted on the thatched roof of the hut from which he had just 現れるd, nor that, though he had broken through it to the 床に打ち倒す below, it had so broken his 落ちる that he had 苦しむd no 無能にするing 傷害.
To them it seemed a 奇蹟; and to see him thus, 明らかに uninjured, took the two white men so by surprise that they 停止（させる）d in their 跡をつけるs while their 信奉者s, imitating their example, clustered about them.
Stabutch was the first to 回復する his presence of mind. Whipping a revolver from its holster he was about to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 point blank at the ape-man, when Capietro struck his 手渡す up. "Wait," growled the Italian. "Do not be too 急速な／放蕩な. I am in 命令（する） here."
"But it is the ape-man," cried Stabutch.
"I know that," replied Capietro, "and for that very 推論する／理由 I wish to take him alive. He is rich. He will bring a 広大な／多数の／重要な 身代金."
"Damn the 身代金," ejaculated Stabutch. "It is his life I want."
"Wait until I have the 身代金," said Capietro, "and then you can go after him."
In the 合間 Tarzan stood watching the two. He saw that his 状況／情勢 was fraught with exceptional danger. It was to the 利益／興味 of either one of these men to kill him; and while the 身代金 of which one spoke might 阻止する him 一時的に he knew that but little 誘発 would be 要求するd to induce this one to kill him rather than to take the chance that he might escape, while it was evident that the ロシアの already considered that he had 十分な 誘発, and Tarzan did not 疑問 but that he would find the means to 遂行する his design even in the 直面する of the Italian's 反対s.
If he could but get の中で them, where they could not use 小火器 against him, because of the danger that they might kill members of their own party, he felt that, by virtue of his superior strength, 速度(を上げる） and agility, he might fight his way to one of the palisaded 塀で囲むs of the village where he would have a fair chance to escape. Once there he could 規模 the palisade with the 速度(を上げる） of Manu, the monkey, and with little danger other than from the revolvers of the two whites, since he held the marksmanship of the shiftas in contempt.
He heard Capietro call to his men to take him alive; and then, waiting not upon them, he 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d straight for the two whites, while from his throat burst the savage growl of a wild beast that had, upon more than a 選び出す／独身 occasion in the past, wrought havoc with the 神経s of human antagonists.
Nor did it fail in its 目的 now. Shocked and unnerved for the instant, Stabutch fell 支援する while Capietro, who had no 願望（する） to kill the ape-man unless it became necessary, leaped to one 味方する and 勧めるd his 信奉者s to 掴む him.
For a moment bedlam 統治するd in the village of the white raider. Yelling, 悪口を言う／悪態ing men milled about a white 巨大（な） who fought with his 明らかにする 手渡すs, 掴むing an antagonist and 投げつけるing him in the 直面するs of others, or, using the 団体／死体 of another like a flail, sought to mow 負かす／撃墜する those who …に反対するd him.
A white 巨大（な） who fought with his 明らかにする 手渡すs.
の中で the の近くに 集まりd 闘士，戦闘機s, excited curs ran yelping and barking, while children and women upon the 郊外s of the m麝馥 shrieked 激励 to the men.
Slowly Tarzan was 伸び（る）ing ground toward one of the coveted 塀で囲むs of the village where, as he stepped quickly backward to 避ける a blow, he つまずくd over a yapping cur and went 負かす／撃墜する beneath a dozen men.
From the 最高の，を越す of the cliff "Gunner" Patrick looked 負かす／撃墜する upon this scene. "That 暴徒 has sure got him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す," he said aloud. "He's a 正規の／正選手 guy, too. I guess here's where I step for him."
"Yes, bwana," agreed the willing Obambi.
"Shut up," said the "Gunner," and then he raised the butt of the Thompson to his shoulder and squeezed the 誘発する／引き起こす.
Mingled with the 早い 報告（する）／憶測s of the machine gun were the 叫び声をあげるs and 悪口を言う／悪態s of 負傷させるd and 脅すd men and the shrieks of terrified women and children. Like snow before a spring にわか雨, the pack that had surrounded Tarzan melted away as men ran for the 避難所 of their huts or for their saddled ponies.
Capietro and Stabutch were の中で the latter, and even before Tarzan could realize what had happened he saw the two racing through the open gates of the village.
The "Gunner," 公式文書，認めるing the 満足な 影響 of his 解雇する／砲火／射撃, had 中止するd, though he stood ready again to rain a あられ／賞賛する of death 負かす／撃墜する upon the village should necessity 要求する. He had 目的（とする）d only at the 郊外s of the （人が）群がる surrounding the ape-man, for 恐れる that a 弾丸 might strike the man he was 努力するing to succor; but he was ready to 危険 finer 狙撃 should any 圧力（をかける） the naked 巨大（な） too closely.
He saw Tarzan standing alone in the village street like a lion at bay, and then he saw his 注目する，もくろむs 範囲ing about for an explanation of the burst of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that had 解放するd him.
"Up here, feller!" shouted the "Gunner."
The ape-man raised his 注目する，もくろむs and 位置を示すd Danny 即時に.
"Wait," he called; "I'll be up there in a moment."
AS the waters of Chinnereth の近くにd over the 長，率いる of Lady Barbara, the golden haired Jezebel sprang to her feet and ran 速く 今後 の中で the men congregated upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な flat 溶岩 激しく揺する from which the 犠牲者 of their cruel fanaticism had been 投げつけるd to her doom. She 押し進めるd apostles 概略で aside as she made her way toward the brink, 涙／ほころびs streaming from her 注目する，もくろむs and sobs choking her throat.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, standing 直接／まっすぐに in her path, was the first to guess her 目的 to throw herself into the lake and 株 the 運命／宿命 of her loved mistress. Impelled by no 人道的な 勧める, but rather by a selfish 決意 to save the girl for another 運命／宿命 which he already had chosen for her, the Prophet 掴むd her as she was about to leap into the water.
Turning upon the old man like a tigress, Jezebel scratched, bit, and kicked in an 成果／努力 to 解放する／自由な herself, which she would have 後継するd in doing had not the Prophet called the six executioners to his 援助（する）. Two of them 掴むd her; and, seeing that her 成果／努力s were futile, the girl desisted; but now she turned the flood gates of her wrath upon Abraham, the son of Abraham.
"殺害者!" she cried. "Son of Satan! May Jehovah strike thee dead for this. 悪口を言う／悪態s be upon thy 長，率いる and upon those of all thy 肉親，親類. Damned be they and thee for the foul 罪，犯罪 thou hast committed here this day."
"Silence, blasphemer!" 叫び声をあげるd Abraham, the son of Abraham. "Make thy peace with Jehovah, for tonight thou shalt be 裁判官d by 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Take her 支援する to the village," he directed the two who held her, "and make her 安全な・保証する in a 洞穴. Seest thou, too, that she escapeth not."
"解雇する／砲火／射撃 or water, it is all the same to me," cried the girl as they dragged her away, "just so it taketh me away forever from this accursed land of Midian and the mad beast who poseth as the prophet of Jehovah."
As Jezebel moved off toward the village between her two guards the 村人s fell in behind them, the women calling her foul 指名するs and さもなければ reviling her, and in the 後部 of all （機の）カム the Prophet and the Apostles, leaving a 得点する／非難する／２０ of their fellows still lying upon the ground, where they writhed, unnoticed, in the throes of epilepsy.
The 衝撃 with the surface of the water had almost stunned Lady Barbara, but she had managed to 保持する her senses and 支配（する）／統制する of her mental and physical 力／強力にするs, so that, although dazed, she was able to put into 影響 the 計画（する） that she had nursed from the moment that she was aware of the 運命／宿命 to which the Prophet had 非難するd her.
存在 an excellent swimmer and diver the thought of 存在 immersed below the surface of Chinnereth for a few minutes had not, in itself, 原因（となる）d her any 広大な／多数の／重要な mental perturbation. Her one 恐れる had lain in the very かなりの 可能性 that she might be so 不正に 負傷させるd by the 衝撃 with the water, or stunned, as to be helpless to 影響 her own 解放（する） from the 逮捕する. Her 救済 was 広大な／多数の／重要な, therefore, when she discovered that she was far from helpless, nor did she 延期する an instant in bringing her small pocket knife to play upon the 繊維 立ち往生させるs of the 逮捕する that enmeshed her.
削除するing 速く, but yet, at the same time, in 一致 with a practical 計画（する）, she 厳しいd 立ち往生させる after 立ち往生させる in a straight line, as the 激しく揺する dragged her downward toward the 底（に届く）. 絶えず through her mind ran a 選び出す／独身 admonition—"Keep 冷静な／正味の! Keep 冷静な／正味の!" Should she 許す herself to give away to hysteria, even for an instant, she knew that she must be lost. The lake seemed bottomless, the 立ち往生させるs innumerable, while the knife grew 絶えず duller, and her strength appeared to be 速く ebbing.
"Keep 冷静な／正味の! Keep 冷静な／正味の!" Her 肺s were bursting. "Just a moment more! Keep 冷静な／正味の!" She felt unconsciousness creeping upon her. She struggled to drag herself through the 開始 she had made in the 逮捕する—her senses reeled dizzily—she was almost unconscious as she 発射 速く toward the surface.
As her 長，率いる rose above the surface those standing upon the 激しく揺する above her had their attention riveted upon Jezebel who was engaged at that moment in kicking the prophet of Paul, the son of Jehovah, on the 向こうずねs. Lady Barbara was ignorant of all this; but it was fortunate for her, perhaps, because it 妨げるd any of the Midians from noticing her resurrection from the 深い and permitted her to swim, unseen, beneath the 避難所 of the overhanging 激しく揺する from which she had been precipitated into the lake.
She was very weak, and it was with a 祈り of thanksgiving that she discovered a 狭くする ledge of beach at the water's 辛勝する／優位 beneath the 広大な／多数の／重要な 溶岩 封鎖する that ぼんやり現れるd above her. As she dragged herself wearily out upon it she heard the 発言する／表明するs of those upon the 激しく揺する 総計費—the 発言する／表明する of Jezebel 悪口を言う／悪態ing the Prophet and the old man's 脅し against the girl.
A thrill of pride in the courage of Jezebel warmed the heart of Lady Barbara, as did the knowledge that she had won a friend so loyal and 充てるd that she would put her own life in jeopardy 単に for the sake of 率直に 告発する／非難するing the 殺害者 of her friend. How magnificent she was in the 原始の savagery of her denunciation! Lady Barbara could almost see her standing there 反抗するing the greatest 力／強力にする that her world knew, her golden hair でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing her oval 直面する, her 注目する，もくろむs flashing, her lips curling in 軽蔑（する）, her lithe young 団体／死体 緊張した with emotion.
And what she had heard, and the thought of the helplessness of the young girl against the 力／強力にする of the vile old man, changed Lady Barbara's 計画（する）s 完全に. She had thought to remain in hiding until night and then 捜し出す to escape this hideous valley and its mad denizens. There would be no 追跡, for they would think her dead at the 底（に届く） of Chinnereth; and thus she might 捜し出す to find her way to the outer world with no danger of 干渉，妨害 by the people of the land of Midian.
She and Jezebel had often 推測するd upon the 見込み of the 存在 of a possible avenue of ascent of the 噴火口，クレーター 塀で囲む; and from the 入り口 of their 洞穴 they had chosen a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す about 中途の of the western 直面する of the 噴火口，クレーター, where the 縁 had fallen inward, as 申し込む／申し出ing the best chance of escape. 宙返り／暴落するd 集まりs of 激しく揺する rose here from the 底（に届く） of the valley almost to the 首脳会議 of the 噴火口，クレーター, and here Lady Barbara had decided to make her first 企て，努力，提案 for freedom.
But now all was changed. She could not 砂漠 Jezebel, whose life was now definitely 危険にさらすd because of her friendship and 忠義. But what was she to do? How could she be of 援助 to the girl? She did not know. Of only one thing was she 確かな —she must try.
She had 証言，証人／目撃するd enough horrors in the village of the South Midians to know that whatever Abraham, the son of Abraham, planned for Jezebel would doubtless be consummated after dark, the time he chose, by preference, for all the more horrible of his いわゆる 宗教的な 儀式s. Only those which took them to a distance from the village, such as immersions in the waters of Chinnereth, were 成し遂げるd by daylight.
With these facts in mind, Lady Barbara decided that she might, with safety, wait until after dark before approaching the village. To do so earlier might only result in her own 再度捕まえる, an event that would （判決などを）下す her helpless in 影響ing the succor of Jezebel, while giving the Prophet two 犠牲者s instead of one.
The sound of 発言する／表明するs above her had 中止するd. She had heard the vituperations of the women 減らすing in the distance, and by this she had known that the party had returned to the village. It was 冷淡な beneath the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 激しく揺する, with her wet 着せる／賦与するing 粘着するing to her tired 団体／死体; and so she slipped 支援する into the water and swam along the shore a few yards until she 設立する a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where she could はう out and 嘘（をつく） in the pleasant warmth of the sun.
Here she 残り／休憩（する）d again for a few minutes, and then she 慎重に 上がるd the bank until her 注目する，もくろむs were on a level with the ground. At a little distance she saw a woman, lying 傾向がある, who was trying to raise herself to a sitting position. She was evidently weak and dazed, and Lady Barbara realized that she was 回復するing from one of those horrid seizures to which nearly all the inhabitants of the village were 支配する. 近づく her were others, some lying 静かに, some struggling; and in the direction of the village she saw several who had 回復するd 十分に to 試みる／企てる the homeward 旅行.
Lying very still, her forehead 隠すd behind a low shrub, Lady Barbara watched and waited for half an hour, until the last of the unfortunate 禁止（する）d had 回復するd consciousness and self 支配（する）／統制する 十分に to 許す them to 出発／死 in the direction of their squalid habitations.
She was alone now with little or no 見込み of 発見. Her 着せる／賦与するs were still wet and exceedingly uncomfortable; so she quickly 除去するd them and spread them in the hot sun to 乾燥した，日照りの, while she luxuriated in the soothing 慰安 of a sun bath, 補欠／交替の／交替するd with an 時折の 下落する in the waters of the lake.
Before the sun dropped to the western 縁 of the 噴火口，クレーター her 着せる／賦与するing had 乾燥した，日照りのd; and now she sat, fully dressed again waiting for 不明瞭 to 落ちる. Below her lay the waters of the lake and beyond its さらに先に shore she could dimly see the 輪郭（を描く）s of the village of the North Midians, where dwelt the mysterious "beautiful men" of Jezebel's day dreams.
Doubtless, thought Lady Barbara, the prince charming of the golden one's imagination would 証明する to be a whiskered Adonis with a knotted club; but, even so, it were difficult to imagine more degraded or repulsive males than those of her own village. Almost anything—even a gorilla—might seem より望ましい to them.
As night approached, the girl saw little lights 開始する to twinkle in the northern village—the cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, doubtless—and then she rose and turned her 直面する toward the village of Abraham, the son of Abraham, of Jobab and Timothy and Jezebel, toward 確かな danger and possible death.
As she walked along the now familiar path toward the village, the mind of Lady Barbara Collis was 悩ますd by the seemingly hopeless problem that 直面するd her, while hovering upon the 瀬戸際 of her consciousness was that 恐れる of the loneliness and the 不明瞭 of an unfamiliar and inhospitable country that is inherent in most of us. Jezebel had told her that dangerous beasts were almost unknown in the land of Midian, yet her imagination conjured slinking forms in the 不明瞭 and the sound of padded feet upon the 追跡する behind her and the breathing of savage 肺s. Yet ahead of her lay a real menace more terrible, perhaps, than 速く striking talons and powerful jaws.
She 解任するd that she had heard that men who had been mauled by lions, and lived to narrate their experiences, had all 証言するd uniformly to the fact that there had been no 苦痛 and little terror during the swift moments of the experience; and she knew that there was a theory propounded by 確かな students of animal life that the 殺人，大当り of the carnivores was always swift, painless, and 慈悲の. Why was it, she wondered, that of all created things only man was wantonly cruel and only man, and the beasts that were trained by man, killed for 楽しみ?
But now she was 近づくing the village and passing from the 可能性 of attack by 慈悲の beasts to the 保証／確信 of attack by merciless men, should she be apprehended by them. To 減ずる this 危険 she skirted the village at a little distance and （機の）カム to the foot of the cliff where the 洞穴s were 位置を示すd and where she hoped to find Jezebel and, perhaps, discover a means of 解放するing her.
She ちらりと見ることd up the 直面する of the cliff, which seemed to be 砂漠d, most of the 村人s 存在 congregated about a group of small cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 近づく the few huts at the foot of the cliff. They often cooked thus together gossiping and praying and narrating experiences and 発覚s—they all received 発覚s from Jehovah when they "walked" with Him, which was their explanation of their epileptic seizures.
The more imaginative members of the community were the 受取人s of the most remarkable 発覚s; but, as all of them were stupid, Jehovah had not, at least during Lady Barbara's sojourn の中で them, 明らかにする／漏らすd anything of a 特に remarkable or 奮起させるing nature. Their gossip, like their "experiences," was mean and 狭くする and sordid. Each sought 絶えず to discover or invent some スキャンダル or heresy in the lives of his fellows, and if the finger pointed at one not in the good graces of the Prophet or the Apostles the 犠牲者 was やめる likely to make a Roman holiday.
Seeing the 村人s congregated about their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, Lady Barbara 開始するd the ascent of the 法外な path that zigzagged up the 直面する of the cliff. She moved slowly and 慎重に, stopping often to look about her, both above and below; but, notwithstanding her 恐れるs and 疑問s she finally reached the mouth of the 洞穴 that she and Jezebel had 占領するd. If she hoped to find the golden one there she was disappointed; but at least, if Jezebel were not there, it was a 救済 to find that no one else was; and with a sense of greater 安全 than she had felt since the 夜明け of this eventful day she はうd into the 内部の and threw herself 負かす／撃墜する upon the straw pallet that the girls had 株d.
Home! This rough lair, no better than that which housed the beasts of the wilds, was home now to Lady Barbara Collis whose life had been spent within the marble halls of the Earl of Whimsey. Permeating it were memories of the strange friendship and affection that had 徐々に 部隊d these two girls whose origins and backgrounds could scarcely have been more dissimilar. Here each had learned the language of the other, here they had laughed and sung together, here they had 交流d 信用／信任s, and here they had planned together a 未来 in which they would not be separated. The 冷淡な 塀で囲むs seemed warmer because of the love and 忠義 to which they had been silent 証言，証人／目撃するs.
But now Lady Barbara was here alone. Where was Jezebel? It was the answer to that question that the English girl must find. She 解任するd the Prophet's 脅し—"for tonight thou shalt be 裁判官d by 解雇する／砲火／射撃." She must 急いで, then, if she were to save Jezebel. But how was she to 遂行する it in the 直面する of all the seemingly insurmountable 障害s which 直面するd her?—her ignorance of where Jezebel was 存在 held, the numbers of her enemies, her 欠如（する） of knowledge of the country through which they would be 軍隊d to 逃げる should she be so fortunate as to 影響 the girl's escape from the village.
She roused herself. Lying here upon her pallet would 遂行する nothing. She rose and looked 負かす／撃墜する toward the village; and 即時に she was all alertness again, for there was Jezebel. She was standing between two guards, surrounded by many 村人s who 持続するd an open space about her. Presently the 観客s separated and men appeared carrying a 重荷（を負わせる）. What was it? They laid it in the 中心 of the open space, in 前線 of Jezebel; and then Lady Barbara saw what it was—a large 木造の cross.
A man was digging a 穴を開ける at the 中心 of the circular space that had been left around the 囚人; others were bringing 小衝突 and fagots. Now the men who guarded Jezebel 掴むd her and bore her to the ground. They laid her upon the cross and stretched her 武器 out upon the 木造の cross arm.
Lady Barbara was horror stricken. Were they going to （罪などを）犯す the horrible 残虐（行為） of nailing her to the cross? Abraham, the son of Abraham, stood at the 長，率いる of the cross, his 手渡すs in the 態度 of 祈り, a personification of pious hypocrisy. The girl knew that no cruelty, however atrocious, was beyond him. She knew, too, that she was 権力のない to 妨げる the consummation of this foul 行為, yet she cast discretion and self 利益／興味 to the 勝利，勝つd, as, with a 警告 cry that 粉々にするd the silence of the night, she sped 速く 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な pathway toward the village—a self-sacrifice 申し込む／申し出d willingly upon the altar of friendship.
Startled by her 叫び声をあげる, every 注目する，もくろむ was turned 上向き toward her. In the 不明瞭 they did not 認める her, but their stupid minds were filled with 尋問 and with terror as they saw something スピード違反 負かす／撃墜する the cliff 直面する toward them. Even before she reached the circle of firelight where they stood many had 崩壊（する）d in paroxysms of epilepsy induced by the nervous shock of this 予期しない visitation.
When she （機の）カム closer, and was 認めるd, others succumbed, for now indeed it appeared that a 奇蹟 had been worked and that the dead had been raised again, even as they had seen the dead girl resurrected the previous day.
押し進めるing aside those who did not quickly enough make way for her, Lady Barbara 急いでd to the 中心 of the circle. As his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon her, Abraham, the son of Abraham, paled and stepped 支援する. For a moment he seemed upon the 瀬戸際 of a 一打／打撃.
"Who art thou?" he cried. "What art thou doing here?"
"Thou knowest who I am," replied Lady Barbara. "Why dost thou tremble if thou dost not know that I am the messenger of Jehovah whom thou reviledst and sought to destroy? I am here to save the girl Jezebel from death. Later Jehovah will send His wrath upon Abraham, the son of Abraham, and upon all the people of the land of Midian for their cruelties and their sins."
"I did not know," cried the Prophet. "Tell Jehovah that I did not know. Intercede for me, that Jehovah may 許す me; and anything within my 力／強力にする to 認める shall be yours."
So 広大な／多数の／重要な was her surprise at the turn events had taken that Lady Barbara, who had 推定する／予想するd only 対立 and attack, was stunned for the moment. Here was an 結果 so foreign to any that she had imagined that she had no 返答 ready. She almost laughed aloud as she 解任するd the 恐れるs that had 絶えず 悩ますd her since she had 決定するd to 試みる／企てる Jezebel's escape. And now it was all so 平易な.
"解放する the girl, Jezebel," she 命令（する）d, "and then make food ready for her and for me."
"Quick!" cried the Prophet. "Raise the girl and 始める，決める her 解放する／自由な."
"Wait!" exclaimed a thin, querulous 発言する／表明する behind him. "I have walked with Jehovah." All turned in the direction of the （衆議院の）議長. He was Jobab the apostle.
"Quick! 解放（する） her!" 需要・要求するd Lady Barbara, who, in this interruption and in the manner and 発言する／表明する of the （衆議院の）議長, whom she knew as one of the most fanatically intolerant of the 宗教的な bigots of Midian, saw the first 誘発する that might grow into a 炎上 of 抵抗 to the will of the Prophet; for she knew these people 井戸／弁護士席 enough to be sure that they would しっかり掴む at any excuse to 妨害する the abandonment of their cruel 楽しみ.
"Wait!" shrieked Jobab. "I have walked with Jehovah, and He hath spoken unto me, 説: 'Behold, Jobab the Apostle, a seeming 奇蹟 shall be wrought out of Chinnereth; but be not deceived, for I say unto thee that it shall be the work of Satan; and whosoever believeth in it shall 死なせる／死ぬ.'"
"Hallelujah!" shrieked a woman, and the cry was taken up by the others. To 権利 and left the excited 村人s were 存在 stricken by their Nemesis. A 得点する／非難する／２０ of writhing 団体／死体s jerked and struggled upon the ground in the throes of convulsions, the horrible choking, the frothing at the mouth, 追加するing to the horror of the scene.
For a moment, Abraham, the son of Abraham, stood silent in thought. A cunning light flickered suddenly in his crafty 注目する，もくろむs, and then he spoke. "Amen!" he said. "Let the will of Jehovah be done as 明らかにする／漏らすd to the Apostle Jobab. Let Jobab speak the word of Jehovah, and upon Jobab's 長，率いる be the reward."
"Another cross," 叫び声をあげるd Jobab; "bring another cross. Let two beacon 解雇する／砲火／射撃s light the path of Jehovah in the heavens, and if either of these be His children He will not let them be 消費するd," and so, as Abraham, the son of Abraham, had passed the buck to Jobab, Jobab passed it along to Jehovah, who has been the 受取人 of more than His 株 through the ages.
Futile were the 脅しs and arguments of Lady Barbara against the 血-lust of the Midians. A second cross was brought, a second 穴を開ける dug, and presently both she and Jezebel were 攻撃するd to the symbols of love and raised to an upright position. The 底（に届く）s of the crosses were sunk in the 穴を開けるs 用意が出来ている for them and earth tamped around them to 持つ／拘留する them upright. Then willing 手渡すs brought faggots and brushwood and piled them about the bases of the two pyres.
Lady Barbara watched these 準備s in silence. She looked upon the weak, degenerate 直面するs of this degraded people; and she could not, even in the extremity of her danger, find it in her heart to 非難する them too 厳しく for doing what 恐らく far more enlightened people had done, within the memory of man, in the 指名する of 宗教.
She ちらりと見ることd at Jezebel and 設立する the girl's 注目する，もくろむs upon her. "You should not have come 支援する," said the girl. "You might have escaped." Lady Barbara shook her 長，率いる. "You did it for me," continued Jezebel. "May Jehovah reward you, for I may only thank you."
"You would have done the same for me at Chinnereth," replied Lady Barbara. "I heard you 反抗する the Prophet there."
Jezebel smiled. "You are the only creature I have ever loved," she said; "the only one who I ever thought loved me. Of course I would die for you."
Abraham, the son of Abraham, was praying. Young men stood ready with 炎上ing たいまつs, the flickering light from which danced grotesquely upon the hideous features of the audience, upon the two 広大な／多数の／重要な crosses, and upon the beautiful 直面するs of the 犠牲者s.
"Good bye, Jezebel," whispered Lady Barbara.
"Good bye," replied the golden one.
NOTWITHSTANDING the fact that Lafayette Smith had so recently visualized this very 緊急 and had, as it were, rehearsed his part in it, now that he stood 直面する to 直面する with the lion he did 非，不，無 of the things 正確に／まさに as he had pictured. He was not at all 冷静な／正味の when he saw the carnivore appear at the turn in the fissure; he did not 直面する him calmly, draw a deadly bead, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Nothing was in the least as he had imagined it would be. In the first place the distance between them seemed 完全に 不十分な and the lion much larger than he had supposed any lion could be, while his revolver seemed to 縮む to 割合s that 代表するd utter futility.
All this, however, was encompassed in a 選び出す／独身, instantaneous and 圧倒的な conception. No appreciable time elapsed, therefore, between the instant that he perceived the lion and that at which he 開始するd to jerk the 誘発する／引き起こす of his ピストル, which he 遂行するd, without 目的（とする）ing, while in the 行為／法令／行動する of turning to 逃げる.
Running headlong over the jumbled 激しく揺するs Lafayette Smith fled precipitately into the unknown depths of the 古代の 不和, at his 肘 the 恐ろしい 恐れる that beyond each 連続する turn would ぼんやり現れる the rocky terminus of his flight, while just behind him he pictured the ravenous carnivore かわきing for his 血. The 落ちる of 速く moving padded feet の近くに behind him 勧めるd him to greater 速度(を上げる）, the hot breath of the lion 殺到するd from the savage 肺s to 続けざまに猛撃する upon his ears like surf upon an ocean beach.
Such is the 力／強力にする of imagination. It is true that Numa was bounding along the 底（に届く） of the 不和, but in the opposite direction to that in which Lafayette Smith bounded. Fortunately, for Lafayette, 非，不，無 of his wild 発射s had struck the lion; but the にわか景気ing reverberation of the 爆発s in the 狭くする fissure had so surprised and unnerved him that he had wheeled and fled even as the man had.
Had the 追跡 been as real as Lafayette imagined it, it could have 勧めるd him to no greater 速度(を上げる）, nor could the consequent terror have 神経d him to greater endurance; but physical 力／強力にするs have their 限界s, and presently the 現実化 that his had about reached theirs 軍隊d itself upon Lafayette's consciousness and with it 現実化 of the futility of その上の flight.
It was then that he turned to make his stand. He was trembling, but with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 rather than 恐れる; and inwardly he was 冷静な／正味の as he reloaded his revolver. He was surprised to discover that the lion was not on 最高の，を越す of him, but he 推定する／予想するd momentarily to see him appear where the fissure turned from his sight. Seating himself on a flat 激しく揺する he waited the coming of the carnivore while he 残り／休憩（する）d, and as the minutes passed and no lion （機の）カム his wonderment 増加するd.
Presently his 科学の 注目する，もくろむ 開始するd to 公式文書，認める the structure of the fissure's 塀で囲むs about him, and as his 利益／興味 grew in the geologic facts 明らかにする／漏らすd or 示唆するd his 利益／興味 in the lion 病弱なd, until, once again, the carnivore was relegated to the background of his consciousness, while in its place returned the momentarily forgotten 計画（する） to 調査する the 不和 to its farthest extent.
回復するd from the 過度の 疲労，（軍の）雑役 of his strenuous exertion he undertook once more the 探検 so rudely interrupted. 回復するd was the keen 楽しみ of 発見; forgotten, hunger, 疲労，（軍の）雑役, and personal safety as he 前進するd along this mysterious path of adventure.
Presently the 床に打ち倒す of the 不和 dropped 速く until it was inclined at an angle that made 進歩 difficult; and at the same time it 狭くするd, giving 証拠 that it might be 速く pinching out. There was now barely width for him to squeeze 今後 between the 塀で囲むs when the fissure ahead of him became suddenly shrouded in gloom. ちらりと見ることing up in search of an explanation of this new 現象 Lafayette discovered that the 塀で囲むs far above were converging, until 直接／まっすぐに above him there was only a small streak of sky 明白な while ahead the 不和 was evidently の近くにd 完全に at the 最高の，を越す.
As he 押し進めるd on, the going, while still difficult because of the steepness of the 床に打ち倒す of the fissure, was 改善するd to some extent by the absence of jumbled 激しく揺するs underfoot, the の近くにd 天井 of the 回廊（地帯） having 申し込む／申し出d no 崩壊するing 縁 to the 激怒（する）ing elements of the ages; but presently another 障害（者） made itself evident—不明瞭, 増加するing 刻々と with each few yards until the man was groping his way blindly, though 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく determinedly, toward the unknown that lay ahead.
That an abyss might yawn beyond his next step may have occurred to him, but so impractical was he in all worldly 事柄s while his 科学の （独立の）存在 was in the ascendancy that he ignored the simplest considerations of safety. However, no abyss yawned; and presently, at a turning, daylight showed ahead. It was only a small patch of daylight; and when he reached the 開始 through which it shone it appeared, at first, that he had 達成するd the end of his 追求（する），探索（する）—that he could proceed no さらに先に.
Dropping to his 手渡すs and 膝s he essayed the feat of worming his way through the aperture, which he then discovered was amply large to 融通する his 団体／死体; and a moment later he stood 築く in astonished contemplation of the scene before him.
He 設立する himself standing 近づく the base of a lofty escarpment overlooking a valley that his practiced 注目する，もくろむ 認めるd すぐに as the 噴火口，クレーター of a long extinct 火山. Below him spread a panorama of rolling, tree-dotted landscape, broken by 時折の 抱擁する outcroppings of 天候d 溶岩 激しく揺する; and in the 中心 a blue lake danced in the rays of an afternoon sun.
Thrilling to an 同一の reaction such as doubtless 支配するd Balboa as he stood upon the 高さs of Darien overlooking the 幅の広い 太平洋の, Lafayette Smith experienced that spiritual elation that is, perhaps, the greatest reward of the explorer. Forgotten, for the moment, was the 科学の 利益／興味 of the geologist, 潜水するd by intriguing 憶測 upon the history of this lost valley, upon which, perhaps, the 注目する，もくろむs of no other white man had ever gazed.
Unfortunately for the permanency of this beatific 明言する／公表する of mind two other thoughts rudely obtruded themselves, as thoughts will. One appertained to the （軍の）野営地，陣営, for which he was supposed to be searching, while the other 伴う／関わるd the lion, which was 恐らく searching for him. The latter reminded him that he was standing 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of the mouth of the fissure, at the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the lion would 現れる were he に引き続いて; and this 示唆するd the impracticability of the fissure as an avenue of return to the opposite 味方する of the 噴火口，クレーター 塀で囲む.
A hundred yards away Smith 遠くに見つけるd a tree, and toward this he walked as 申し込む／申し出ing the nearest 聖域 in the event the lion should 再現する. Here, too, he might 残り／休憩（する） while considering 計画（する）s for the 未来; and, that he might enjoy 連続する peace of mind while so engaged, he climbed up into the tree, where, またがるing a 四肢, he leaned his 支援する against the bole.
It was a tree of 不十分な foliage, thus affording him an almost unobstructed 見解（をとる） of the scene before him, and as his 注目する，もくろむs wandered across the landscape they were 逮捕（する）d by something at the foot of the southern 塀で囲む of the 噴火口，クレーター—something that did not perfectly 調和させる with its natural surroundings. Here his gaze remained 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as he sought to identify the thing that had attracted his attention. What it looked like he was 肯定的な that it could not be, so definitely had his preconception of the inaccessibility of the valley to man impressed itself upon his mind; yet the longer he looked the more 納得させるd he became that what he saw was a small village of thatched huts.
And what thoughts did this 承認 奮起させる? What noble and aesthetic emotions were 誘発するd within his breast by the sight of this lonely village in the depths of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 噴火口，クレーター which should, by all the proofs that he had seen, have been inaccessible to man?
No, you are wrong again. What it 示唆するd was food. For the first time since he had become lost Lafayette Smith was acutely conscious of hunger, and when he 解任するd that it had been more than twenty-four hours since he had eaten anything more 相当な than a few chocolates his appetite waxed ravenous. その上に, he suddenly realized that he was 現実に 苦しむing from かわき.
At a little distance lay the lake. ちらりと見ることing 支援する toward the 入り口 to the fissure he discovered no lion; and so he dropped to the ground and 始める，決める off in the direction of the water, laying his course so that at no time was he at any 広大な／多数の／重要な distance from a tree.
The water was 冷静な／正味の and refreshing; and when he had drunk his fill he became acutely conscious, for the first time during the day, of an overpowering weariness. The water had 一時的に relieved the pangs of hunger, and he 決定するd to 残り／休憩（する） a few minutes before continuing on toward the distant village. Once again he 保証するd himself that there was no 追求するing lion in 証拠; and then he stretched himself at 十分な length in the 深い grass that grew 近づく the 辛勝する／優位 of the lake, and with a low tree as 保護 from the hot sun relaxed his tired muscles in much needed 残り／休憩（する）.
He had not ーするつもりであるd to sleep; but his 疲労，（軍の）雑役 was greater than he had supposed, so that, with 緩和, unconsciousness crept upon him unawares. Insects buzzed lazily about him, a bird alighted in the tree beneath which he lay and 調査するd him 批判的に, the sun dropped lower toward the western 縁, and Lafayette Smith slept on.
He dreamed that a lion was creeping toward him through high grass. He tried to rise, but he was 権力のない. The horror of the 状況／情勢 was intolerable. He tried to cry out and 脅す the lion away, but no sound 問題／発行するd from his throat. Then he made a final 最高の 成果／努力, and the shriek that resulted awakened him. He sat up, dripping with perspiration, and looked quickly and fearfully about him. There was no lion. "Whew!" he exclaimed. "What a 救済."
Then he ちらりと見ることd at the sun and realized that he had slept away the greater part of the afternoon. Now his hunger returned and with it recollection of the distant village. Rising, he drank again at the lake, and then started on his 旅行 toward the base of the southern 縁, where he hoped he would find friendly natives and food.
The way led for the greater part around the 辛勝する／優位 of the lake; and as dusk settled and then 不明瞭 it became more and more difficult to move except at a slow and 用心深い pace, since the ground was often strewn with fragments of 溶岩 that were not 明白な in the 不明瞭.
Night brought the 元気づける sight of 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in the village; and these, seeming nearer than they really were, ブイ，浮標d his spirits by the 保証／確信 that his 旅行 was 近づくing 完成. Yet, as he つまずくd onward, the 有罪の判決 arose that he was 追求するing a will-o'-the-wisp, as the firelight appeared to 退却／保養地 as 速く as he 前進するd.
At last, however, the 輪郭（を描く）s of mean huts, illumined by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, became distinguishable and then the 人物／姿／数字s of people clustered about them. It was not until he was almost within the village that he saw with astonishment that the people were white, and then he saw something else that brought him to a sudden 停止（させる）. Upon two crosses, raised above the 長，率いるs of the 村人s, were two girls. The firelight played upon their 直面するs, and he saw that both were beautiful.
What weird, unholy 儀式 was this? What strange race 住むd this lost valley? Who were the girls? That they were not of the same race as the 村人s was 明らかな at the first casual ちらりと見ること at the degraded features of the latter.
Lafayette Smith hesitated. It was evident that he was 証言，証人／目撃するing some sort of 宗教的な 儀式 or 野外劇／豪華な行列; and he assumed that to interrupt it would 証明する far from a 満足な introduction to these people, whose 直面するs, which had already repelled him, impressed him so unfavorably that he questioned the friendliness of his 歓迎会 even under the most 都合のよい 後援.
And then a movement of the （人が）群がる opened for a moment an avenue to the 中心 of the circle where the crosses stood; and the man was horrified by what was 明らかにする／漏らすd for an instant to his amazed 注目する，もくろむs, for he saw the 乾燥した，日照りの 小衝突 and the faggots piled about the 底（に届く）s of the crosses and the young men with the 炎上ing たいまつs ready to 点火（する） the inflammable piles.
An old man was intoning a 祈り. Here and there 村人s writhed upon the ground in what Smith thought were 証拠s of 宗教的な ecstasy. And then the old man gave a signal, and the たいまつ 持参人払いのs 適用するd the 炎上s to the 乾燥した，日照りの 小衝突.
Lafayette Smith waited to see no more. Leaping 今後 he thrust surprised 村人s from his path and sprang into the circle before the crosses. With a booted foot he kicked the already 燃やすing 小衝突 aside; and then, with his little .32 向こうずねing in his 手渡す, he turned and 直面するd the astonished and angry （人が）群がる.
For a moment Abraham, the son of Abraham, was 麻ひさせるd by surprise. Here was a creature beyond his experience or his ken. It might be a celestial messenger; but the old man had gone so far now, and his crazed mind was so 完全に imbued with the lust for 拷問, that he might even have 反抗するd Jehovah Himself rather than forego the 楽しみs of the spectacle he had arranged.
At last he 設立する his 発言する／表明する. "What blasphemy is this?" he 叫び声をあげるd. "始める，決める upon this infidel, and 涙／ほころび him 四肢 from 四肢."
"You will have to shoot, now," said an English 発言する／表明する at Smith's 支援する, "for if you don't they will kill you."
He realized that it was one of the girls upon the crosses—another astonishing mystery in this village of mysteries, that 冷静な／正味の English 発言する／表明する. Then one of the たいまつ 持参人払いのs 急ぐd him with a maniacal shriek, and Smith 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. With a 叫び声をあげる the fellow clutched his chest and sprawled at the American's feet; and at the 報告（する）／憶測 of the ピストル and the sudden 崩壊（する） of their fellow the others, who had been moving 今後 upon the 侵入者, fell 支援する, while upon all 味方するs the over-excited creatures succumbed to the 悪口を言う／悪態 that had descended to them from Angustus the Ephesian, until the ground was strewn with contorted forms.
Realizing that the 村人s were, for the moment at least, too disconcerted and overawed by the death of their fellow to 圧力（をかける） their attack, Smith turned his attention at once to the two girls. 取って代わるing his ピストル in its holster, he 削減（する） their 社債s with his pocket knife before Abraham, the son of Abraham, could collect his scattered wits and 試みる／企てる to 勧める his 信奉者s to a 新たにするd attack.
It was more than the work of a moment to 解放する the two 捕虜s as, after he had 削減（する） the 社債s that held their feet Smith had been compelled to 部分的に／不公平に support each with one arm as he 厳しいd the 繊維s that 安全な・保証するd their wrists to the cross 武器, lest a bone be broken or a muscle wrenched as the 十分な 負わせる of the 犠牲者 was thrown suddenly upon one wrist.
He had 削減（する） Lady Barbara 負かす／撃墜する first; and she was 補助装置ing him with Jezebel, who, having been crucified for a longer time, was unable to stand alone, when Abraham, the son of Abraham, 回復するd 十分な composure to 許す him to think and 行為／法令／行動する.
Both Lady Barbara and Smith were supporting Jezebel into whose numbed feet the 血 was again beginning to 循環させる. Their 支援するs were toward the Prophet; and, taking advantage of their 最大の関心事, the old man was creeping stealthily upon them from the 後部. In his 手渡す was a 天然のまま knife, but 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく formidable for its crudeness. It was the 血 stained sacrificial knife of this terrible old high priest of the Midians, more terrible now because of the 激怒（する） and 憎悪 that animated the cruel, 欠陥のある mind that directed the claw-like 手渡す that （権力などを）行使するd it.
All of his 激怒（する）, all of his 憎悪 were directed against the person of Lady Barbara, in whom he saw the author of his humiliation and his 妨害するd 願望（する）s. Stealthily he crept upon her from behind while his 信奉者s, frozen to silence by his terrible ちらりと見ることs, watched in breathless 予期.
占領するd with the half-fainting Jezebel 非，不，無 of the three at the crosses saw the repulsive 人物／姿／数字 of the avenger as he towered suddenly behind the English girl, his 権利 手渡す raised high to 運動 the blade 深く，強烈に into her 支援する; but they heard his sudden, choking, gasping 叫び声をあげる and turned in time to see the knife 落ちる from his nerveless fingers as they clutched at his throat, and to 証言，証人／目撃する his 崩壊（する）.
Angustus the Ephesian had reached out of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な digged two thousand years before, to save the life of Lady Barbara Collis—though doubtless he would have turned over in that same 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had he realized the fact.
LIKE a 広大な／多数の／重要な cat, Tarzan of the Apes 規模d the palisade of the raiders' village, dropped lightly to the ground upon the opposite 味方する and 上がるd the cliffs a little to the south of the village where they were いっそう少なく precipitous. He might have taken advantage of the open gate; but the direction he chose was the shorter way; and a palisade 構成するd no 障害 to the foster son of Kala, the she-ape.
The "Gunner" was waiting for him upon the 首脳会議 of the cliff 直接／まっすぐに behind the village, and for the second time these strangely dissimilar men met—dissimilar, and yet, in some 尊敬（する）・点s, alike. Each was ordinarily 静かな to taciturnity, each was self-reliant, each was a 法律 unto himself in his own 環境; but there the similarity 中止するd for the extremes of 環境 had produced psychological extremes as remotely separated as the 政治家s.
The ape-man had been 後部d まっただ中に scenes of eternal beauty and grandeur, his associates the beasts of the ジャングル, savage perhaps, but devoid of avarice, petty jealousy, treachery, meanness, and intentional cruelty; while the "Gunner" had known naught but the squalid 面s of scenery defiled by man, of horizons grotesque with 叫び声をあげるing 残虐（行為）s of architecture, of an earth hidden by 固める／コンクリート and asphalt and littered with tin cans and garbage, his associates, in all walks of life, 活動させる／戦時編成するd by grand and petty meannesses unknown to any but mankind.
"A machine gun has its 可能性s," said the ape-man, with the flicker of a smile.
"They had you in a bad 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, mister," 発言／述べるd the "Gunner."
"I think I should have gotten out all 権利," replied Tarzan, "but I thank you 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく. How did you happen to be here?"
"I been looking for my sidekick, and I happened to see you go over the 辛勝する／優位 here. Obambi here, tipped me off that you was the guy saved me from the lion,—so I was glad to step for you."
"You are looking for whom?"
"My sidekick, Smith."
"Where is he?"
"I wouldn't be lookin' for him if I knew. He's went and lost himself. Been gone since yesterday afternoon."
"Tell me the circumstances," said Tarzan, "perhaps I can help you."
"That's what I was goin' to ask you," said the "Gunner." "I know my way around south of Madison Street, but out here I'm just a punk. I ain't got no idea where to look for him. Geeze, take a slant at them mountains. You might 同様に try to 会合，会う a guy at the corner of Oak and Polk as 追跡（する） for him there. I'll tell you how it happened," and then he 簡潔に narrated all that was known of the 見えなくなる of Lafayette Smith.
"Was he 武装した?" asked the ape-man.
"He thought he was."
"What do you mean?"
"He packed a shiny toy ピストル, what if anybody ever 発射 me with it, and I 設立する it out, I'd turn him over my 膝 and spank him."
"It might serve him in getting food," said Tarzan, "and that will be of more importance to him than anything else. He's not in much danger, except from men and 餓死. Where's your （軍の）野営地，陣営?"
Danny nodded toward the south. "支援する there about a thousand miles," he said.
"You'd better go to it and remain there where he can find you if he can make his way 支援する to it, and where I can find you if I 位置を示す him."
"I want to help you 追跡（する） for him. He's a good guy, even if he is 合法的."
"I can move faster alone," replied the ape-man. "If you start out looking for him I'll probably have to find you, too."
The "Gunner" grinned. "I guess you ain't so far off, at that," he replied. "All 権利, I'll （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it for （軍の）野営地，陣営 and wait there for you. You know where our （軍の）野営地，陣営 is at?"
"I'll find out," replied Tarzan and turned to Obambi to whom he put a few questions in the native Bantu dialect of the 黒人／ボイコット. Then he turned again to the "Gunner." "I know where your （軍の）野営地，陣営 is now. Watch out for these fellows from that village, and don't let your men wander very far from the 保護 of your machine gun."
"Why," 需要・要求するd Danny, "what are them guys?"
"They are robbers, 殺害者s, and slave raiders," replied Tarzan.
"Geeze," exclaimed the "Gunner," "they's ゆすりs even in Africa, ain't they?"
"I do not know what a ゆすり is," replied the ape-man, "but there is 罪，犯罪 wherever there are men, and nowhere else." He turned then, without word of parting, and started 上向き toward the mountains.
"Geeze!" muttered the "Gunner." "That guy ain't so crazy about men."
"What, bwana?" asked Obambi.
"Shut up," admonished Danny.
The afternoon was almost spent when the "Gunner" and Obambi approached （軍の）野営地，陣営. Tired and footsore as he was the white man had, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, 押し進めるd 速く along the 支援する-追跡する lest night descend upon them before they reached their 目的地, for Danny, in ありふれた with most city-bred humans, had discovered something peculiarly depressing and awe-奮起させるing in the mysterious sounds and silences of the nocturnal wilds. He wished the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and companionship of men after the sun had 始める，決める. And so the two covered the distance on the return in much いっそう少なく time than had been 消費するd in 横断するing it 初めは.
As he （機の）カム in sight of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 the 簡潔な／要約する twilight of the tropics had already fallen, the cooking 解雇する／砲火／射撃s were 燃やすing, and to a trained 注目する，もくろむ a change would have been 明らかな from the 外見 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 when he had left it 早期に that morning; but Danny's 注目する，もくろむs were trained in 事柄s of 幅の広いs, bulls, and beer トラックで運ぶs and not in the 関心s of （軍の）野営地，陣営s and safaris; so, in the failing light of dusk, he did not notice that there were more men in （軍の）野営地，陣営 than when he had left, nor that toward the 後部 of it there were horses tethered where no horses had been before.
The first intimation he had of anything unusual （機の）カム from Obambi. "White men are in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, bwana," said the 黒人／ボイコット—"and many horses. Perhaps they 設立する the mad bwana and brought him 支援する."
"Where do you see any white men?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner."
"By the big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 中心 of （軍の）野営地，陣営, bwana," replied Obambi.
"Geeze, yes, I see 'em now," 認める Danny. "They must have 設立する old Smithy all 権利; but I don't see him, do you?"
"No, bwana, but perhaps he is in his テント."
The 外見 of Patrick and Obambi 原因（となる）d a commotion in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 that was wholly out of 割合 to its true significance. The white men leaped to their feet and drew their revolvers while strange 黒人／ボイコットs, in 返答 to the 命令（する）s of one of these, 掴むd ライフル銃／探して盗むs and stood nervously 警報.
"You don't have to throw no fit," called Danny, "it's only me and Obambi."
The white men were 前進するing to 会合，会う him now, and the two parties 停止（させる）d 直面する to 直面する 近づく one of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. It was then that the 注目する，もくろむs of one of the two strange white men alighted on the Thompson submachine gun. Raising his revolver he covered Danny.
"Put up your 手渡すs!" he 命令（する）d はっきりと.
"Wotinell?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner," but he put them up as every sensible man does when thus 招待するd at the 商売／仕事 end of a ピストル.
"Where is the ape-man?" asked the stranger.
"What ape-man? What you talkin' about? What's your ゆすり?"
"You know who I mean—Tarzan," snapped the other. The "Gunner" ちらりと見ることd quickly about the （軍の）野営地，陣営. He saw his own men herded under guard of villainous looking 黒人／ボイコットs in long 式服s that had once been white; he saw the horses tethered just beyond them; he saw nothing of Lafayette Smith. The training and the 倫理学 of gangland controlled him on the instant. "Don't know the guy," he replied sullenly.
"You were with him today," snarled the bearded white. "You 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on my village."
"Who, me?" 問い合わせd the "Gunner" innocently. "You got me wrong, mister. I been 追跡（する）ing all day. I ain't seen no one. I ain't 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at nothing. Now it's my turn. What are you guys doin' here with this bunch of Ku Klux Klanners? If it's a stick up, hop to it; and get on your way. You got the 減少（する） on us, and they ain't no one to stop you. Get it over with. I'm hungry and want to 料金d."
"Take the gun away from him," said Capietro, in Galla, to one of his men, "also his ピストル," and there was nothing for Danny "Gunner" Patrick, with his 手渡すs above his 長，率いる, to do but 服従させる／提出する. Then they sent Obambi, under 護衛する, to be herded with the other 黒人／ボイコット 囚人s and ordered the "Gunner" to …を伴って them to the large 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that 炎d in 前線 of Smith's テント and his own.
"Where is your companion?" 需要・要求するd Capietro.
"What companion?" 問い合わせd Danny.
"The man you have been traveling with," snapped the Italian. "Who else would I mean?"
"Search me," replied the "Gunner."
"What you mean by that? You got something 隠すd upon your person?"
"If you mean money, I ain't got 非，不，無."
"You did not answer my question," continued Capietro.
"What question?"
"Where is your companion?"
"I ain't got 非，不，無."
"Your headman told us there were two of you. What is your 指名する?"
"Bloom," replied Danny.
Capietro looked puzzled. "The headman said one of you was Smith and the other Patrick."
"Never heard of 'em," 主張するd Danny. "The guy must of been stringin' you. I'm here alone, 追跡（する）ing, and my 指名する's Bloom."
"And you didn't see Tarzan of the Apes today?"
"Never even heard of a guy with that monicker."
"Either he's lying to us," said Stabutch, "or it was the other one who 解雇する／砲火／射撃d on the village."
"Sure, it must of been two other fellows," Danny 保証するd them. "Say, when do I eat?"
"When you tell us where Tarzan is," replied Stabutch.
"Then I guess I don't eat," 発言／述べるd Danny. "Geeze, didn't I tell you I never heard of the guy? Do you think I know every monkey in Africa by his first 指名する? Come on now, what's your ゆすり? If we got anything you want, take it and screw. I'm sick lookin' at your 襲う，襲って強奪するs."
"I do not understand English so 井戸／弁護士席," whispered Capietro to Stabutch. "I do not always know what he says."
"Neither do I," replied the ロシアの; "but I think he is lying to us. Perhaps he is trying to 伸び（る） time until his companion and Tarzan arrive."
"That is possible," replied Capietro in his normal 発言する／表明する.
"Let's kill him and get out of here," 示唆するd Stabutch. "We can take the 囚人s and as much of the 器具／備品 as you want and be a long way from here in the morning."
"Geeze," exclaimed Danny, "this reminds me of Chi. It makes me homesick."
"How much money you 支払う／賃金 if we don't kill you?" asked Capietro. "How much your friends 支払う／賃金?"
The "Gunner" laughed. "Say, mister, you're giving yourself a bum steer." He was thinking how much more one might collect for 殺人，大当り him, if one could make 関係s with 確かな parties on the North 味方する of Chicago, than for sparing his life. But here was an 適切な時期, perhaps, to 伸び（る） time. The "Gunner" did not wish to be killed, and so he altered his technique. "My friends ain't rich," he said, "but they might come across with a few grand. How much do you want?"
Capietro considered. This must be a rich American, for only rich men could afford these African big game 探検隊／遠征隊s. "One hundred thousand should not be 過度の for a rich man like you," he said.
"やめる your kidding," said the "Gunner." "I ain't rich."
"What could you raise?" asked Capietro, who saw by the 囚人's 表現 of astonishment that the 初めの 企て，努力，提案 was evidently out of the question.
"I might 捨てる up twenty grand," 示唆するd Danny.
"What are grand?" 需要・要求するd the Italian.
"Thousand—twenty thousand," explained the "Gunner."
"Poof!" cried Capietro. "That would not 支払う／賃金 me for the trouble of keeping you until the money could be 今後d from America. Make it fifty thousand lire and it's a 取引."
"Fifty thousand lire? What's them?"
"A lire is an Italian coin 価値（がある） about twenty cents in American money," explained Stabutch.
Danny 達成するd some 早い mental 計算／見積りs before he replied; and when he had digested the result he had difficulty in repressing a smile, for he discovered that his 申し込む／申し出 of twenty thousand grand was 現実に twice what the Italian was now 需要・要求するing. Yet he hesitated to agree too willingly. "That's ten thousand アイロンをかける men," he said. "That's a lot of jack."
"アイロンをかける men? Jack? I do not understand," said Capietro.
"Smackers," explained Danny lucidly.
"Smackers? Is there such a coin in America?" asked Capietro, turning to Stabutch.
"Doubtless a vernacularism," said the ロシアの.
"Geeze, you guys is dumb," growled the "Gunner." "A smacker's a buck. Every one knows that."
"Perhaps if you would tell him in dollars it would be easier," 示唆するd Stabutch. "We all understand the value of an American dollar."
"That's a lot more than some Americans understand," Danny 保証するd him; "but it's just what I been 説 権利 along—ten thousand dollars—and it's too damn much."
"That is for you to decide," said Capietro. "I am tired of 取引ing—nobody but an American would 取引 over a human life."
"What you been doing?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner." "You're the guy that started it."
Capietro shrugged. "It is not my life," he said. "You will 支払う／賃金 me ten thousand American dollars, or you will die. Take your choice."
"Oke," said Danny. "I'll 支払う／賃金. Now do I eat? If you don't 料金d me I won't be 価値（がある） nothing."
"Tie his 手渡すs," Capietro ordered one of the shiftas, then he fell to discussing 計画（する）s with Stabutch. The ロシアの finally agreed with Capietro that the palisaded village of the raider would be the best place to defend themselves in the event that Tarzan enlisted 援助（する） and attacked them in 軍隊. One of their men had seen Lord Passmore's safari; and, even if their 囚人 was lying to them, there was at least another white, probably 井戸／弁護士席 武装した, who might be considered a 限定された menace. Ogonyo had told them that this man was alone and probably lost, but they did not know whether or not to believe the headman. If Tarzan （軍用に）徴発する／ハイジャックするd these 軍隊s, which Capietro knew he had the 影響（力） to do, they might 推定する／予想する an attack upon their village.
By the light of several 解雇する／砲火／射撃s the 黒人／ボイコットs of the 逮捕（する）d safari were compelled to break （軍の）野営地，陣営 and, when the 負担s were packed, to carry them on the difficult night march toward Capietro's village. With 機動力のある shiftas in 前進する, upon the 側面に位置するs, and bringing up the 後部 there was no lagging and no chance to escape.
The "Gunner," plodding along at the 長，率いる of his own porters, 見解（をとる）d the prospect of that night march with unmitigated disgust. He had 横断するd the 大勝する twice already since sunrise; and the thought of doing it again, in the dark, with his 手渡すs tied behind him was far from 元気づける. To 追加する to his 不快 he was weak from hunger and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, and now the pangs of かわき were 攻撃する，非難するing him.
"Geeze," he soliloquized, "this ain't no way to 扱う／治療する a 正規の／正選手 guy. When I took 'em for a ride I never made no guy walk, not even a ネズミ. I'll get these lousy bums yet—a thinkin' they can put Danny Patrick on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, an' make him walk all the way!"
AS the choking cry broke from the lips of Abraham, the son of Abraham, Lady Barbara and Smith wheeled to see him 落ちる, the knife clattering to the ground from his nerveless fingers. Smith was horrified, and the girl blenched, as they realized how の近くに death had been. She saw Jobab and the others standing there, their evil 直面するs contorted with 激怒（する）.
"We must get away from here," she said. "They will be upon us in a moment."
"I'm afraid you'll have to help me support your friend," said Smith. "She cannot walk alone."
"Put your left arm around her," directed Lady Barbara. "That will leave your 権利 手渡す 解放する／自由な for your ピストル. I will support her on the other 味方する."
"Leave me," begged Jezebel. "I will only keep you from escaping."
"Nonsense," said Smith. "Put your arm across my shoulders."
"You will soon be able to walk," Lady Barbara told her, "when the 血 gets 支援する into your feet. Come! Let's get away from here while we can."
Half carrying Jezebel, the two started to move toward the circle of 脅迫的な 人物／姿／数字s surrounding them. Jobab was the first to 回復する his wits since the Prophet had 崩壊（する）d at the 批判的な moment. "Stop them!" he cried, as he 用意が出来ている to 封鎖する their way, at the same time 製図／抽選 a knife from the 倍のs of his filthy 衣料品.
"One 味方する, fellow!" 命令（する）d Smith, 脅迫的な Jobab with his ピストル.
"The wrath of Jehovah will be upon thee," cried Lady Barbara in the Midian tongue, "as it has been upon the others who would have 害（を与える）d us, if thou failest to let us pass in peace."
"It is the work of Satan," shrilled Timothy. "Do not let them 弱める thy heart with lies, Jobab. Do not let them pass!" The 年上の was evidently under 広大な／多数の／重要な mental and nervous 緊張する. His 発言する／表明する shook as he spoke, and his muscles were trembling. Suddenly he, too, 崩壊（する）d as had Abraham, the son of Abraham. But still Jobab stood his ground, his knife raised in a 限定された menace against them. All around them the circle was growing smaller and its circumference more solidly knit by the 今後 圧力（をかける）ing 団体／死体s of the Midians.
"I hate to do it," said Smith, half aloud, as he raised his ピストル and 目的（とする）d it at Jobab. The Apostle was 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of Lafayette Smith and little more than a yard distant when the American, 目的（とする）ing point blank at his chest, jerked the 誘発する／引き起こす and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.
An 表現 of surprise mingled with that of 激怒（する） which had convulsed the unbecoming features of Jobab the Apostle. Lafayette Smith was also surprised and for the same 推論する／理由—he had 行方不明になるd Jobab. It was incredible—there must be something wrong with the ピストル!
But Jobab's surprise, while based upon the same 奇蹟, was of a loftier and nobler 面. It was 着せる／賦与するd in the sanctity of divine 発覚. It emanated from a suddenly acquired 有罪の判決 that he was 免疫の to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 雷鳴 of this strange 武器 that he had seen lay Lamech low but a few minutes earlier. Verily, Jehovah was his 保護物，者 and his buckler!
For a moment, as the 発射 rang out, Jobab paused and then, 着せる／賦与するd in the fancied 免疫 of this sudden 発覚, he leaped upon Lafayette Smith. The sudden and 予期しない 衝撃 of his 団体／死体 knocked the ピストル from Smith's 手渡す and 同時に the 村人s の近くにd in upon him. A real menace now that they had 証言，証人／目撃するd the futility of the strange 武器.
Lafayette Smith was no weakling, and though his antagonist was 奮起させるd by a combination of maniacal fury and 宗教的な fanaticism the 結果 of their struggle must have been a foregone 結論 had there been no outside 影響（力）s to 影響する／感情 it. But there were. Beside the 村人s, there was Lady Barbara Collis.
With びっくり仰天 she had 証言，証人／目撃するd the futility of Smith's marksmanship; and when she saw him 武装解除するd and in the 支配する of Jobab, with others of the 村人s 急ぐing to his undoing, she realized that now, indeed, the lives of all three of them were in direct jeopardy.
The ピストル lay at her feet, but only for a second. Stooping, she 掴むd it; and then, with the blind desperation of self-保護, she 押すd the muzzle against Jobab's 味方する and pulled the 誘発する／引き起こす; and as he fell, a hideous shriek upon his lips, she turned the 武器 upon the 前進するing 村人s and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d again. It was enough. 叫び声をあげるing in terror, the Midians turned and fled. A wave of nausea swept over the girl; she swayed and might have fallen had not Smith supported her.
"I'll be all 権利 in a moment," she said. "It was so horrible!"
"You were very 勇敢に立ち向かう," said Lafayette Smith.
"Not as 勇敢に立ち向かう as you," she replied with a weak little smile; "but a better 発射."
"Oh," cried Jezebel, "I thought they would have us again. Now that they are 脅すd, let us go away. It will 要求する only a word from one of the apostles to send them upon us again."
"You are 権利," agreed Smith. "Have you any 所持品 you wish to take with you?"
"Only what we wear," replied Lady Barbara.
"What is the easiest way out of the valley?" asked the man, on the chance that there might be another and nearer avenue of escape than the fissure through which he had come.
"We know of no way out," replied Jezebel.
"Then follow me," directed Smith. "I'll take you out the way I （機の）カム in."
They made their way from the village and out の上に the dark plain toward Chinnereth, nor did they speak again until they had gone some distance from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the Midians and felt that they were 安全な from 追跡. It was then that Lafayette Smith asked a question 誘発するd by natural curiosity.
"How can it be possible that you young ladies know of no way out of this valley?" he asked. "Why can't you go out the way you （機の）カム in?"
"I could scarcely do that," replied Jezebel; "I was born here."
"Born here?" exclaimed Smith. "Then your parents must live in the valley. We can go to their home. Where is it?"
"We just （機の）カム from it," explained Lady Barbara. "Jezebel was born in the village from which we have just escaped."
"And those beasts killed her parents?" 需要・要求するd Lafayette.
"You do not understand," said Lady Barbara. "Those people are her people."
Smith was dumbfounded. He almost ejaculated: "How horrible!" but stayed the impulse. "And you?" he asked presently. "Are they your people, too?" There was a 公式文書，認める of horror in his 発言する／表明する.
"No," replied Lady Barbara. "I am English."
"And you don't know how you got into this valley?"
"Yes, I know—I （機の）カム by パラシュート（で降下する）."
Smith 停止（させる）d and 直面するd her. "You're Lady Barbara Collis!" he exclaimed.
"How did you know?" she asked. "Have you been searching for me?"
"No, but when I passed through London the papers were 十分な of the story of your flight and your 見えなくなる—pictures and things, you know."
"And you just つまずくd の上に me? What a coincidence! And how fortunate for me."
"To tell you the truth, I am lost myself," 認める Smith. "So かもしれない you are about as 不正に off as you were before."
"Scarcely," she said. "You have at least 妨げるd my premature 火葬."
"They were really going to 燃やす you? It doesn't seem possible in this day and age of enlightenment and civilization."
"The Midians are two thousand years behind the times," she told him, "and in 新規加入 to that they are 宗教的な, 同様に as congenital, maniacs."
Smith ちらりと見ることd in the direction of Jezebel whom he could see plainly in the light of a 十分な moon that had but just topped the eastern 縁 of the 噴火口，クレーター. Perhaps Lady Barbara sensed the unspoken question that 乱すd him.
"Jezebel is different," she said. "I cannot explain why, but she is not at all like her people. She tells me that occasionally one such as she is born の中で them."
"But she speaks English," said Smith. "She cannot be of the same 血 as the people I saw in the village, whose language is certainly not the same as hers, to say nothing of the dissimilarity of their physical 外見."
"I taught her English," explained Lady Barbara.
"She wants to go away and leave her parents and her people?" asked Smith.
"Of course I do," said Jezebel. "Why should I want to stay here and be 殺人d? My father, my mother, my brothers and sisters were in that （人が）群がる you saw about the crosses tonight. They hate me. They have hated me from the day I was born, because I am not like them. But then there is no love in the land of Midian—only 宗教, which preaches love and practices hate."
Smith fell silent as the three plodded on over the rough ground 負かす／撃墜する toward the shore of Chinnereth. He was considering the 責任／義務 that 運命／宿命 had 負担d upon his shoulders so 突然に and wondering if he were equal to the 緊急, who, as he was becoming to realize, could scarcely be sure of his ability to insure his own 存在 in this savage and unfamiliar world.
熱心に the 現実化 smote him that in almost thirty hours that he had been thrown 排他的に upon his own 資源s he had discovered not a 選び出す／独身 適切な時期 to 供給する food for himself, the result of which was becoming ますます 明らかな in a noticeable loss of strength and endurance. What then might he hope to 遂行する with two 付加 mouths to 料金d?
And what if they 遭遇（する）d either savage beasts or unfriendly natives? Lafayette Smith shuddered. "I hope they can run 急速な／放蕩な," he murmured.
"Who?" asked Lady Barbara. "What do you mean?"
"Oh," stammered Lafayette. "I—I did not know that I spoke aloud." How could he tell her that he had lost 信用／信任 even in his .32? He could not. Never before in his life had he felt so utterly incompetent. His futility seemed to him to 国境 on criminality. At any 率 it was dishonorable, since it was deceiving these young women who had a 権利 to 推定する／予想する 指導／手引 and 保護 from him.
He was very bitter toward himself; but that, perhaps, was 予定 partly to the nervous reaction に引き続いて the rather horrible experience at the village and physical 証拠不十分 that was 国境ing on exhaustion. He was excoriating himself for having 解任するd Obambi, which 行為／法令／行動する, he realized, was at the 底（に届く） of all his troubles; and then he 解任するd that had it not been for that there would have been no one to save these two girls from the horrible 運命／宿命 from which he had 保存するd them. This thought somewhat 回復するd his self-esteem, for he could not escape the fact that he had, after all, saved them.
Jezebel, the 循環／発行部数 回復するd to her feet, had been walking without 援助 for some time. The three had lapsed into a long silence, each 占領するd with his own thoughts, as Smith led the way in search of the 開始 into the fissure.
A 十分な African moon lighted their way, its friendly beams 少なくなるing the difficulties of the night march. Chinnereth lay upon their 権利, a 見通し of loveliness in the moonlight, while all about them the grim 集まり of the 噴火口，クレーター 塀で囲むs seemed to have の近くにd in upon them and to hang menacingly above their 長，率いるs, for night and moonlight play strange tricks with 視野.
It was すぐに after midnight that Smith first つまずくd and fell. He arose quickly, berating his awkwardness; but as he proceeded, Jezebel, who was 直接／まっすぐに behind him, noticed that he walked unsteadily, つまずくing more and more often. Presently he fell again, and this time it was 明らかな to both girls that it was only with かなりの 成果／努力 that he arose. The third time he fell they both helped him to his feet.
"I'm terribly clumsy," he said. He was swaying わずかに as he stood between them.
Lady Barbara 観察するd him closely. "You are exhausted," she said.
"Oh, no," 主張するd Smith. "I'm all 権利."
"When did you eat last?" 需要・要求するd the girl.
e"I had some chocolate with me," replied Smith. "I ate the last of it this afternoon いつか."
"When did you eat a meal, I mean?" 固執するd Lady Barbara.
"井戸／弁護士席," he 認める, "I had a light lunch yesterday noon, or rather day before yesterday. It must be after midnight now."
"And you have been walking all the time since?"
"Oh, I ran part of the time," he replied, with a weak laugh. "That was when the lion chased me. And I slept in the afternoon before I （機の）カム to the village."
"We are going to stop 権利 here until you are 残り／休憩（する）d," 発表するd the English girl.
"Oh, no," he demurred, "we mustn't do that. I want to get you out of this valley before daylight, as they will probably 追求する us as soon as the sun comes up."
"I don't think so," said Jezebel. "They are too much afraid of the North Midians to come this far from the village; and, anyway, we have such a start that we can reach the cliffs, where you say the fissure is, before they could 追いつく us."
"You must 残り／休憩（する）," 主張するd Lady Barbara.
Reluctantly Lafayette sat 負かす／撃墜する. "I'm afraid I'm not going to be much help to you," he said. "You see I am not really familiar with Africa, and I 恐れる that I am not adequately 武装した for your 保護. I wish Danny were here."
"Who is Danny?" asked Lady Barbara.
"He's a friend who …を伴ってd me on this trip."
"He's had African experience?"
"No," 認める Lafayette, "but one always feels 安全な with Danny about. He seems so familiar with 小火器. You see he is a 保護 guy."
"What is a 保護 guy?" asked Lady Barbara.
"To be やめる candid," replied Lafayette, "I am not at all sure that I know myself what it is. Danny is not 正確に／まさに garrulous about his past; and I have hesitated to 調査する into his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s, but he did volunteer the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） one day that he had been a 保護 guy for a big 発射. It sounded 安心させるing."
"What is a big 発射?" 問い合わせd Jezebel.
"Perhaps a big game hunter," 示唆するd Lady Barbara.
"No," said Lafayette.
"I gather from Danny's 発言／述べるs that a big 発射 is a rich brewer or distiller who also 補助装置s in directing the 事件／事情／状勢s of a large city. It may be just another 指名する for political boss."
"Of course," said Lady Barbara, "it would be nice if your friend were here; but he is not, so suppose you tell us something about yourself. Do you realize that we do not even know your 指名する?"
Smith laughed. "That's about all there is to know about me," he said. "It's Lafayette Smith, and now will you introduce me to this other young lady? I already know who you are."
"Oh, this is Jezebel," said Lady Barbara.
There was a moment's silence.
"Is that all?" asked Smith.
Lady Barbara laughed.
"Just Jezebel," she said. "If we ever get out of here we'll have to find a surname for her. They don't use 'em in the land of Midian."
Smith lay on his 支援する looking up at the moon. Already he was 開始するing to feel the 有益な 影響s of 緩和 and 残り／休憩（する）. His thoughts were toying with the events of the past thirty hours. What an adventure for a prosaic professor of 地質学, he thought. He had never been 特に 利益／興味d in girls, although he was far from 存在 a misogynist, and to find himself thus thrown into the intimate 関係 of protector to two beautiful young women was somewhat disconcerting. And the moon had 明らかにする／漏らすd that they were beautiful. Perhaps the sun might have a different story to tell. He had heard of such things and he wondered. But sunlight could not alter the 冷静な／正味の, crisp, 井戸／弁護士席 bred 発言する／表明する of Lady Barbara Collis. He liked to hear her talk. He had always enjoyed the accent and diction of cultured English folk.
He tried to think of something to ask her that he might listen to her 発言する／表明する again. That raised the question of just how he should 演説（する）／住所 her. His 接触するs with nobility had been few—in fact almost 制限するd to a 選び出す／独身 ロシアの prince who had been a door man at a restaurant he いつかs patronized, and he had never heard him 演説（する）／住所d さもなければ than as マイク. He thought Lady Barbara would be the 訂正する 決まり文句／製法, though that smacked a little of familiarity. Lady Collis seemed, somehow, even いっそう少なく appropriate. He wished he were sure. マイク would never do. Jezebel. What an archaic 指名する! And then he fell asleep.
Lady Barbara looked 負かす／撃墜する at him and raised a 警告 finger to her lips lest Jezebel awaken him. Then she rose and walked away a short distance, beckoning the golden one to follow.
"He is about done up," she whispered, as they seated themselves again. "Poor chap, he has had a rough time of it. Imagine 存在 chased by a lion with only that little popgun with which to defend oneself."
"Is he from your country?" asked Jezebel.
"No, he's an American. I can tell by his accent."
"He is very beautiful," said Jezebel, with a sigh.
"After looking at Abraham, the son of Abraham, and Jobab, for all these weeks I could agree with you if you 主張するd that St. Ghandi is an Adonis," replied Lady Barbara.
"I do not know what you mean," said Jezebel; "but do you not think him beautiful?"
"I am いっそう少なく 利益／興味d in his pulchritude than in his marksmanship, and that is 前向きに／確かに beastly. He's got sand though, my word! no end. He walked 権利 into that village and took us out from under the noses of hundreds of people with nothing but his little peashooter for 保護. That, Jezebel, was 最高の，を越す 穴を開ける."
The golden Jezebel sighed. "He is much more beautiful than the men of the land of North Midian," she said.
Lady Barbara looked at her companion for a long minute; then she sighed. "If I ever get you to civilization," she said, "I'm afraid you are going to 証明する something of a problem." Wherewith she stretched herself upon the ground and was soon asleep, for she, too, had had a strenuous day.
THE sun 向こうずねing on his 上昇傾向d 直面する awakened Lafayette Smith. At first he had difficulty in collecting his thoughts.
The events of the previous night appeared as a dream, but when he sat up and discovered the 人物／姿／数字s of the sleeping girls a short distance from him his mind was jerked rudely 支援する into the world of realities. His heart sank. How was he to acquit himself creditably of such a 責任／義務? 率直に, he did not know.
He had no 疑問 but that he could find the fissure and lead his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s to the outer world, but how much better off would they be then? He had no idea now, and he realized that he never had, where his （軍の）野営地，陣営 lay. Then there was the 可能性 of 会合 the lion again in the fissure, and if they did not there was still the question of sustenance. What were they going to use for food, and how were they going to get it?
The thought of food awoke a gnawing hunger within him. He arose and walked to the shore of the lake where he lay on his belly and filled himself with water. When he stood up the girls were sitting up looking at him.
"Good morning," he 迎える／歓迎するd them. "I was just having breakfast. Will you join me?"
They returned his salutation as they arose and （機の）カム toward him. Lady Barbara was smiling. "Thank the lord, you have a sense of humor," she said. "I think we are going to need a lot of it before we get out of this."
"I would much prefer ham and eggs," he replied ruefully.
"Now I know you're an American," she said.
"I suppose you are thinking of tea and marmalade," he 再結合させるd.
"I am trying not to think of food at all," she replied.
"Have some lake," he 示唆するd. "You have no idea how 満足させるing it is if you take enough of it."
After the girls had drunk the three 始める，決める off again, led by Smith, in search of the 開始 to the fissure. "I know just where it is," he had 保証するd them the night before, and even now he thought that he would have little difficulty in finding it, but when they approached the base of the cliff at the point where he had 推定する／予想するd to find it it was not there.
Along the foot of the beetling escarpment he searched, almost frantically now, but there was no 調印する of the 開始 through which he had はうd into the valley of the land of Midian. Finally, 鎮圧するd, he 直面するd Lady Barbara. "I cannot find it," he 認める, and there was a 質 of hopelessness in his 発言する／表明する that touched her.
"Never mind," she said. "It must be somewhere. We shall just have to keep searching until we find it."
"But it's so hard on you young ladies," he said. "It must be a bitter 失望 to you. You don't know how it makes me feel to realize that, with no one to depend on but me, I have failed you so miserably."
"Don't take it that way, please," she begged. "Anyone might have lost his bearings in this 穴を開ける. These cliffs scarcely change their 外見 in miles."
"It's 肉親，親類d of you to say that, but I cannot help but feel 有罪の. Yet I know the 開始 cannot be far from here. I （機の）カム in on the west 味方する of the valley, and that is where we are now. Yes, I am sure I must find it 結局; but there is no need for all of us to search. You and Jezebel sit 負かす／撃墜する here and wait while I look for it."
"I think we should remain together," 示唆するd Jezebel.
"By all means," agreed Lady Barbara.
"As you wish," said Smith. "We will search toward the north as far as it is possible that the 開始 can 嘘（をつく）. If we don't find it we can come 支援する here and search toward the south."
As they moved along the base of the cliff in a northerly direction Smith became more and more 納得させるd that he was about to discover the 入り口 to the fissure. He thought that he discerned something familiar in the 見通し across the valley from this 場所, but still no 開始 明らかにする／漏らすd itself after they had gone a かなりの distance.
Presently, as they climbed the rise and 伸び（る）d the 首脳会議 of one of the 非常に／多数の low 山の尾根s that ran, buttress-like, from the 直面する of the cliff 負かす／撃墜する into the valley, he 停止（させる）d in discouragement.
"What is it?" asked Jezebel.
"That forest," he replied. "There was no forest in sight of the 開始."
Before them spread an open forest of small trees that grew almost to the foot of the cliffs and stretched downward to the shore of the lake, forming a landscape of exceptional beauty in its park-like 面. But Lafayette Smith saw no beauty there—he saw only another proof of his inefficiency and ignorance.
"You （機の）カム through no forest on your way from the cliffs to the village?" 需要・要求するd Lady Barbara.
He shook his 長，率いる. "We've got to walk all the way 支援する now," he said, "and search in the other direction. It is most disheartening. I wonder if you can 許す me."
"Don't be silly," said Lady Barbara. "One might think that you were a Cook's 小旅行する 特使 who had got lost during a 本人自身で 行為／行うd 小旅行する of the art galleries of Paris and 推定する／予想するd to lose his 職業 in consequence."
"I feel worse than that," Smith 認める with a laugh, "and I imagine that's 説 a lot."
"Look!" exclaimed Lady Barbara. "There are animals of some sort 負かす／撃墜する there in the forest. Don't you see them?"
"Oh, yes," cried Jezebel, "I see them."
"What are they?" asked Smith. "They look like deer."
"They are goats," said Jezebel. "The North Midians have goats. They roam over this end of the valley."
"They look like something to eat, to me," said Lady Barbara. "Let's go 負かす／撃墜する and get one of them."
"They will probably not let us catch them," 示唆するd Lafayette.
"You've a ピストル," the English girl reminded him.
"That's a fact," he agreed. "I can shoot one."
"Maybe," qualified Lady Barbara.
"I'd better go 負かす／撃墜する alone," said Smith. "Three of us together might 脅す them."
"You'll have to be mighty careful or you'll 脅す them yourself," 警告するd Lady Barbara. "Have you ever stalked game?"
"No," 認める the American, "I never have."
Lady Barbara moistened a finger and held it up. "The 勝利，勝つd is 権利," she 発表するd. "So all you have to do is keep out of sight and make no noise."
"How am I going to keep out of sight?" 需要・要求するd Smith.
"You'll have to はう 負かす／撃墜する to them, taking advantage of trees, 激しく揺するs and bushes—anything that will 隠す you. はう 今後 a few feet and then stop, if they show any 調印する of nervousness, until they appear unconcerned again."
"That will take a long time," said Smith.
"It may be a long time before we find anything else to eat," she reminded him, "and nothing we do find is going to walk up to us and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and die at our feet."
"I suppose you are 権利," assented Smith. "Here goes! Pray for me." He dropped to his 手渡すs and 膝s and はうd slowly 今後 over the rough ground in the direction of the forest and the goats. After a few yards he turned and whispered: "This is going to be 堅い on the 膝s."
"Not half as hard as it's going to be on our stomachs if you don't 後継する," replied Lady Barbara.
Smith made a wry 直面する and 再開するd his はうing while the two girls, lying flat now to 隠す themselves from the quarry, watched his 進歩.
"He's not doing half 不正に," commented Lady Barbara after several minutes of silent watching.
"How beautiful he is," sighed Jezebel.
"Just at 現在の the most beautiful things in the landscape are those goats," said Lady Barbara. "If he gets の近くに enough for a 発射 and 行方不明になるs I shall die—and I know he will 行方不明になる."
"He didn't 行方不明になる Lamech last night," Jezebel reminded her.
"He must have been 目的（とする）ing at someone else," commented Lady Barbara すぐに.
Lafayette Smith はうd on apace. With 非常に／多数の 停止（させる）s, as advised by Lady Barbara, he drew slowly nearer his unsuspecting quarry. The minutes seemed hours. 続けざまに猛撃するing 絶えず upon his brain was the consciousness that he must not fail, though not for the 推論する／理由 that one might 自然に assume. The 失敗 to procure food seemed a いっそう少なく dreadful consequence than the contempt of Lady Barbara Collis.
Now, at last, he was やめる の近くに to the nearest of the herd. Just a few more yards and he was 肯定的な that he could not 行方不明になる. A low bush, growing just ahead of him, 隠すd his approach from the 注目する，もくろむs of his 犠牲者. Lafayette Smith reached the bush and paused behind it. A little さらに先に ahead he discovered another shrub still closer to the goat, a thin nanny with a large udder. She did not look very appetizing, but beneath that unprepossessing exterior Lafayette Smith knew there must be hidden juicy steaks and cutlets. He はうd on. His 膝s were raw and his neck ached from the unnatural position his unfamiliar method of locomotion had compelled it to assume.
He passed the bush behind which he had paused, failing to see the kid lying hidden upon its opposite 味方する—hidden by a solicitous mamma while she fed. The kid saw Lafayette but it did not move. It would not move until its mother called it, unless 現実に touched by something, or terrified beyond the 限界 of its self-支配（する）／統制する.
It watched Lafayette はうing toward the next bush upon his 旅程—the next and last. What it thought is unrecorded, but it is doubtful that it was impressed by Lafayette's beauty.
Now the man had reached the concealment of the last bush, unseen by any other 注目する，もくろむs than those of the kid. He drew his ピストル 慎重に, lest the slightest noise alarm his 可能性のある dinner. Raising himself わずかに until his 注目する，もくろむs were above the level of the bush he took careful 目的（とする）. The goat was so の近くに that a 行方不明になる appeared such a remote contingency as to be of ごくわずかの consideration.
Lafayette already felt the stirring warmth of pride with which he would 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする the carcass of his kill at the feet of Lady Barbara and Jezebel. Then he jerked the 誘発する／引き起こす.
Nanny leaped straight up into the 空気／公表する, and when she 攻撃する，衝突する the ground again she was already streaking north in company with the balance of the herd. Lafayette Smith had 行方不明になるd again.
He had scarcely time to realize the astounding and humiliating fact as he rose to his feet when something struck him suddenly and ひどく from behind—a blow that bent his 膝s beneath him and brought him ひどく to earth in a sitting posture. No, not to earth. He was sitting on something soft that wriggled and squirmed. His startled 注目する，もくろむs, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する, saw the 長，率いる of a kid protruding from between his 脚s—little Capra hircus had been terrified beyond the 限界 of his self-支配（する）／統制する.
"行方不明になるd!" cried Lady Barbara Collis. "How could he!" 涙／ほころびs of 失望 井戸／弁護士席d to her 注目する，もくろむs.
Eshbaal, 追跡（する）ing his goats at the northern fringe of the forest cocked his ears and listened. That unfamiliar sound! And so 近づく. From far across the valley, toward the village of the South Midians, Eshbaal had heard a 類似の sound, though faintly from afar, the night before. Four times it had broken the silence of the valley and no more. Eshbaal had heard it and so had his fellows in the village of Elija, the son of Noah.
Lafayette Smith 掴むd the kid before it could wriggle 解放する／自由な, and にもかかわらず its struggles he slung it across his shoulder and started 支援する toward the waiting girls.
"He didn't 行方不明になる it!" exclaimed Jezebel. "I knew he wouldn't," and she went 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う him, with Lady Barbara, perplexed, に引き続いて in her wake.
"Splendid!" cried the English girl as they （機の）カム closer. "You really did shoot one, didn't you? I was sure you 行方不明になるd."
"I did 行方不明になる," 認める Lafayette ruefully.
"But how did you get it?"
"If I must 収容する／認める it," explained the man, "I sat on it. As a 事柄 of fact it got me."
"井戸／弁護士席, anyway, you have it," she said.
"And it will be a whole lot better eating than the one I 行方不明になるd," he 保証するd them. "That one was terribly thin and very old."
"How 削減（する） it is," said Jezebel.
"Don't," cried Lady Barbara. "We mustn't think of that. Just remember that we are 餓死するing."
"Where shall we eat it?" asked Smith.
"権利 here," replied the English girl. "There is plenty of deadwood around these trees. Have you matches?"
"Yes. Now you two look the other way while I do my 義務. I wish I'd 攻撃する，衝突する the old one now. This is like 殺人ing a baby."
Upon the opposite 味方する of the forest Eshbaal was once again experiencing surprise, for suddenly the goats for which he had been searching （機の）カム 殺到ing toward him.
"The strange noise 脅すd them," soliloquized Eshbaal. "Perhaps it is a 奇蹟. The goats for which I have searched all day have been made to return unto me."
As they dashed past, the trained 注目する，もくろむ of the shepherd took 公式文書，認める of them. There were not many goats in the bunch that had 逸脱するd, so he had no difficulty in counting them. A kid was 行方不明の. 存在 a shepherd there was nothing for Eshbaal to do but 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in search of the 行方不明の one. He 前進するd 慎重に, 警報 because of the noise he had heard.
Eshbaal was a short, stocky man with blue 注目する，もくろむs and a wealth of blond hair and 耐えるd. His features were 正規の／正選手 and handsome in a 原始の, savage way. His 選び出す／独身 衣料品, fashioned from a goat 肌, left his 権利 arm 完全に 解放する／自由な, nor did it 妨げる his 脚s, since it fell not to his 膝s. He carried a club and a rude knife.
Lady Barbara took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the culinary activities after Lafayette had butchered the kid and 認める that, beyond hard boiling eggs, his knowledge of cooking was too あらましの to 令状 serious について言及する. "And anyway," he said, "we 港／避難所't any eggs."
に引き続いて the directions of the English girl, Smith 削減（する） a number of chops from the carcass; and these the three 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd on pointed sticks that Lady Barbara had had him 削減（する） from a nearby tree.
"How long will it take to cook them?" 需要・要求するd Smith. "I could eat 地雷 raw. I could eat the whole kid raw, for that 事柄, in one sitting and have room left for the old nanny I 行方不明になるd."
"We'll eat only enough to keep us going," said Lady Barbara; "then we'll 包む the 残り／休憩（する） in the 肌 and take it with us. If we're careful, this should keep us alive for three or four days."
"Of course you're 権利," 認める Lafayette. "You always are."
"You can have a big meal this time," she told him, "because you've been longer without food than we."
"You have had nothing for a long time, Barbara," said Jezebel. "I am the one who needs the least."
"We all need it now," said Lafayette. "Let's have a good meal this time, get 支援する our strength, and then ration the balance so that it will last several days. Maybe I will sit on something else before this is gone."
They all laughed; and presently the chops were done, and the three fell to upon them. "Like 餓死するing Armenians," was the simile Smith 示唆するd.
占領するd with the delightful 商売／仕事 of appeasing wolfish hunger, 非，不，無 of them saw Eshbaal 停止（させる） behind a tree and 観察する them. Jezebel he 認めるd for what she was, and a sudden 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lighted his blue 注目する，もくろむs. The others were enigmas to him—特に their strange apparel.
Of one thing Eshbaal was 納得させるd. He had 設立する his lost kid and there was wrath in his heart. For just a moment he watched the three; then he glided 支援する into the forest until he was out of their sight, when he broke into a run.
The meal finished, Smith wrapped the 残りの人，物 of the carcass in the 肌 of the kid; and the three again took up their search for the fissure.
An hour passed and then another. Still their 成果／努力s were not 栄冠を与えるd with success. They saw no 開始 in the 厳しい, forbidding 直面する of the escarpment, nor did they see the slinking 人物／姿／数字s creeping 刻々と nearer and nearer—a 得点する／非難する／２０ of stocky, yellow haired men led by Eshbaal, the Shepherd.
"We must have passed it," said Smith at last. "It just cannot be this far south," yet only a hundred yards さらに先に on lay the illusive 開始 into the 広大な／多数の／重要な fissure.
"We shall have to 追跡（する） for some other way out of the valley then," said Lady Barbara. "There is a place さらに先に south that Jezebel and I used to see from the mouth of our 洞穴 where the cliff looked as though it might be 規模d."
"Let's have a try at it then," said Smith. "Say, look there!" he pointed toward the north.
"What is it? Where?" 需要・要求するd Jezebel.
"I thought I saw a man's 長，率いる behind that 激しく揺する," said Smith. "Yes, there he is again. Lord, look at 'em. They're all around."
Eshbaal and his fellows, realizing that they were discovered, （機の）カム into the open, 前進するing slowly toward the three.
"The men of North Midian!" exclaimed Jezebel. "Are they not beautiful!"
"What shall we do?" 需要・要求するd Lady Barbara. "We must not let them take us."
"We'll see what they want," said Smith. "They may not be unfriendly. Anyway, we couldn't escape them by running. They would 追いつく us in no time. Get behind me, and if they show any 調印するs of attacking I'll shoot a few of them."
"Perhaps you had better go out and sit on them," 示唆するd Lady Barbara, wearily.
"I am sorry," said Smith, "that my marksmanship is so poor; but, unfortunately perhaps, it never occurred to my parents to train me in the gentle art of 殺人. I realize now that they erred and that my education has been sadly neglected. I am only a school teacher, and in teaching the young intellect to shoot I have failed to learn to do so myself."
"I didn't ーするつもりである to be 汚い," said Lady Barbara, who （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in the irony of the man's reply a suggestion of 負傷させるd pride. "Please 許す me."
The North Midians were 前進するing 慎重に, 停止（させる）ing occasionally for 簡潔な／要約する, whispered 会議／協議会s. Presently one of them spoke, 演説（する）／住所ing the three. "Who are ye?" he 需要・要求するd. "What do ye in the land of Midian?"
"Can you understand him?" asked Smith, over his shoulder.
"Yes," replied both girls 同時に.
"He speaks the same language as Jezebel's people," explained Lady Barbara. "He wants to know who we are and what we are doing here."
"You talk to him, Lady Barbara," said Smith.
The English girl stepped 今後. "We are strangers in Midian," she said. "We are lost. All we wish is to get out of your country."
"There is no way out of Midian," replied the man. "Ye have killed a kid belonging to Eshbaal. For that ye must be punished. Ye must come with us."
"We were 餓死するing," explained Lady Barbara. "If we could 支払う／賃金 for the kid we would 喜んで do so. Let us go in peace."
The Midians held another whispered 会議／協議会, after which their 広報担当者 演説（する）／住所d the three again. "Ye must come with us," he said, "the women at least; if the man will go away we will not 害（を与える） you; we do not want him; we want the women."
"What did he say?" 需要・要求するd Smith, and when Lady Barbara had 解釈する／通訳するd he shook his 長，率いる. "Tell them no," he directed. "Also tell them that if they （性的に）いたずらする us I shall have to kill them."
When the girl 配達するd this 最終提案 to the Midians they laughed. "What can one man do against twenty?" 需要・要求するd their leader, then he 前進するd followed by his retainers. They were brandishing their clubs now, and some of them raised their 発言する／表明するs in a savage war cry.
"You will have to shoot," said Lady Barbara. "There are at least twenty. You cannot 行方不明になる them all."
"You flatter me," said Smith, as he raised his .32 and levelled it at the 前進するing Midians.
"Go 支援する!" shouted Jezebel, "or you will be killed," but the 攻撃者s only （機の）カム 今後 the faster.
Then Smith 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. At the sharp 割れ目 of the ピストル the Midians 停止（させる）d, surprised; but no one fell. Instead, the leader 投げつけるd his club, quickly and 正確に, just as Smith was about to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 again. He dodged; but the ミサイル struck his ピストル 手渡す a ちらりと見ることing blow, sending the 武器 飛行機で行くing—then the North Midians were upon them.
TARZAN OF THE APES had made a kill. It was only a small rodent, but it would 満足させる his hunger until the morrow. 不明瞭 had fallen すぐに after he had discovered the spoor of the 行方不明の American, and he was 軍隊d to abandon the search until daylight （機の）カム again. The first 調印する of the spoor had been very faint—just the slightest imprint of one corner of a boot heel, but that had been enough for the ape-man. 粘着するing to a bush nearby was the scarcely perceptible scent spoor of a white man, which Tarzan might have followed even after dark; but it would have been a slow and arduous method of 跡をつけるing which the ape-man did not consider the circumstances 令状d. Therefore he made his kill, ate, and curled up in a patch of tall grass to sleep.
Wild beasts may not sleep with one 注目する，もくろむ open, but often it seems that they sleep with both ears cocked. The ordinary night sounds go unnoticed, while a lesser sound, portending danger or 示唆するing the unfamiliar, may awaken them on the instant. It was a sound 落ちるing into the latter 部類 that awoke Tarzan すぐに after midnight.
He raised his 長，率いる and listened, then he lowered it and placed an ear against the ground. "Horses and men," he soliloquized as he rose to his feet. Standing 築く, his 広大な／多数の／重要な chest rising and 落ちるing to his breathing, he listened intently. His 極度の慎重さを要する nostrils, 捜し出すing to 確認する the 証言 of his ears, dilated to receive and 分類する the messages that Usha, the 勝利，勝つd, bore to them. They caught the scent of Tongani, the 粗野な人間, so strong as almost to negate the others. Tenuous, from a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance （機の）カム the scent spoor of Sabor, the lioness, and the 甘い, 激しい stench of Tantor, the elephant. One by one the ape-man read these invisible messages brought by Usha, the 勝利，勝つd; but only those 利益／興味d him that spoke of horses and men.
Why did horses and men move through the night? Who and what were the men? He scarcely needed to ask himself that latter question, and only the first one 利益／興味d him.
It is the 商売／仕事 of beasts and of men to know what their enemies do. Tarzan stretched his 広大な／多数の／重要な muscles lazily and moved 負かす／撃墜する the slope of the foot hills in the direction from which had come the 証拠 that his enemies were 進行中で.
The "Gunner" つまずくd along in the 不明瞭. Never in his twenty-半端物 years of life had he even approximated such utter physical exhaustion. Each step he was sure must be his last. He had long since become too tired even to 悪口を言う／悪態 his captors as he plodded on, now almost numb to any sensation, his mind a 大混乱 of dull 悲惨.
But even endless 旅行s must 最終的に end; and at last the cavalcade turned into the gateway of the village of Dominic Capietro, the raider; and the "Gunner" was 護衛するd to a hut where he 低迷d to the hard earth 床に打ち倒す after his 社債s had been 除去するd, 肯定的な that he would never rise again.
He was asleep when they brought him food; but 誘発するd himself long enough to eat, for his hunger was fully as 広大な／多数の／重要な as his 疲労，（軍の）雑役. Then he stretched out again and slept, while a tired and disgusted shifta nodded drowsily on guard outside the 入り口 to the hut.
Tarzan had come 負かす／撃墜する to the cliff above the village as the raiders were とじ込み／提出するing through the gateway. A 十分な moon cast her 明らかにする／漏らすing beams upon the scene, lighting the 人物／姿／数字s of horses and men. The ape-man 認めるd Capietro and Stabutch, he saw Ogonyo, the headman of the safari of the young American geologist; and he saw the "Gunner" つまずくing painfully along in 社債s.
The ape-man was an 利益／興味d 観客 of all that transpired in the village below. He 公式文書，認めるd 特に the 場所 of the hut into which the white 囚人 had been thrust. He watched the 準備 of food, and he 公式文書，認めるd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 量s of アルコール飲料 that Capietro and Stabutch 消費するd while waiting for the midnight supper 存在 用意が出来ている by slaves. The more they drank the better pleased was Tarzan.
As he watched them, he wondered how 恐らく 合理的な／理性的な creatures could consider the 呼称 beast a 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 of reproach and man one of glorification. The beasts, as he knew, held an opposite conception of the 親族 virtues of these two orders, although they were ignorant of most of man's asininities and degradations, their minds 存在 far too pure to understand them.
Waiting with the patience of the unspoiled 原始の nervous system, Tarzan watched from the cliff 最高の，を越す until the village below seemed to have settled 負かす／撃墜する for the night. He saw the 歩哨s in the banquette inside the palisade, but he did not see the guard squatting in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the hut where the "Gunner" lay in 激しい slumber.
満足させるd, the ape-man rose and moved along the cliff until he was beyond the village; and there, where the escarpment was いっそう少なく precipitous, he made his way to its base. Noiselessly and 慎重に he crept to the palisade at a point that was hidden from the 見解（をとる） of the 歩哨s. The moon shone 十分な upon him, but the opposite 味方する of the palisade he knew must be in dense 影をつくる／尾行する. There he listened for a moment to 保証する himself that his approach had 誘発するd no 疑惑. He wished that he might see the 歩哨s at the gate, for when he topped the palisade he would be in 十分な 見解（をとる） for an instant. When last he had seen them they had been squatting upon the banquette, their 支援するs to the palisade, and 明らかに upon the 瀬戸際 of sleep. Would they remain thus?
Here, however, was a chance he must take, and so he gave the 事柄 little thought and few 悔いるs. What was, was; and if he could not change it he must ignore it; and so, leaping lightly 上向き, he 掴むd the 最高の，を越す of the palisade and drew himself up and over. Only a ちらりと見ること he threw in the direction of the 歩哨s as he topped the 障壁, a ちらりと見ること that told him they had not moved since he had last looked.
In the 影をつくる／尾行する of the palisade he paused to look about. There was nothing to 原因（となる） him 逮捕; and so he moved quickly, keeping ever in the 影をつくる／尾行するs where he could, toward the hut where he 推定する／予想するd to find the young white man. It was hidden from his 見解（をとる） by another hut which he approached and had circled when he saw the 人物／姿／数字 of the guard sitting by the doorway, his ライフル銃／探して盗む across his 膝s.
This was a contingency the ape-man had not 心配するd, and it 原因（となる）d a change in his 即座の 計画（する）s. He drew 支援する out of sight behind the hut he had been circling, lay 負かす／撃墜する flat upon the ground, and then はうd 今後 again until his 長，率いる protruded beyond the hut far enough to 許す one 注目する，もくろむ to watch the unconscious guard. Here he lay waiting—a human beast watching its quarry.
For a long time he lay thus 信用ing to his knowledge of men that the moment for which he waited would arrive. Presently the chin of the shifta dropped to his chest; but すぐに it snapped 支援する again, 築く. Then the fellow changed his position. He sat upon the ground, his 脚s stretched before him, and leaned his 支援する against the hut. His ライフル銃／探して盗む was still across his 膝s. It was a dangerous position for a man who would remain awake.
After a while his 長，率いる rolled to one 味方する. Tarzan watched him closely, as a cat watches a mouse. The 長，率いる remained in the position to which it had rolled, the chin dropped, and the mouth gaped; the 速度 of the breathing changed, denoting sleep.
Tarzan rose silently to his feet and as silently crept across the 介入するing space to the 味方する of the unconscious man. There must be no 激しい抗議, no scuffle.
As strikes Histah, the snake, so struck Tarzan of the Apes. There was only the sound of parting vertebrae as the neck broke in the 支配する of those thews of steel.
The ライフル銃／探して盗む Tarzan laid upon the ground; then he raised the 死体 in his 武器 and bore it into the 不明瞭 of the hut's 内部の. Here he groped for a moment until he had 位置を示すd the 団体／死体 of the sleeping white, and knelt beside him. 慎重に he shook him, one 手渡す ready to muffle any 激しい抗議 the man might make, but the "Gunner" did not awaken. Tarzan shook him again more 概略で and yet without results, then he slapped him ひどく across the 直面する.
The "Gunner" stirred. "Geeze," he muttered "can't you let a guy sleep? Didn't I tell you you'd get your 身代金?"
Tarzan permitted a faint smile to touch his lips. "Wake up," he whispered. "Make no noise. I have come to take you away."
"Who are you?"
"Tarzan of the Apes."
"Geeze!" The "Gunner" sat up.
"Make no noise," 警告を与えるd the ape-man once more.
"Sure," whispered Danny as he raised himself stiffly to his feet.
"Follow me," said Tarzan, "and no 事柄 what happens stay very の近くに to me. I am going to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする you to the 最高の，を越す of the palisade. Try not to make any noise as you climb over, and be careful when you 減少（する） to the ground on the other 味方する to alight with your 膝s flexed—it is a long 減少（する）."
"You say you're going to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする me to the 最高の，を越す of the palisade, guy?"
"Yes."
"Do you know what I 重さを計る?"
"No, and I don't care. Keep still and follow me. Don't つまずく over this 団体／死体." Tarzan paused in the 入り口 and looked about; then he passed out, with the "Gunner" at his heels, and crossed quickly to the palisade. Even if they discovered him now he still had time to 遂行する what he had 始める，決める out to do, before they could 干渉する, unless the 歩哨s, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing on them, chanced to make a 攻撃する，衝突する; but on that 得点する／非難する／２０ he felt little 逮捕.
As they （機の）カム to the palisade the "Gunner" ちらりと見ることd up, and his 懐疑心 増加するd—a fat chance any guy would have to 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする his one hundred and eighty 続けざまに猛撃するs to the 最高の，を越す of that!
The ape-man 掴むd him by the collar and the seat of his breeches. "Catch the 最高の，を越す!" he whispered. Then he swung the "Gunner" backward as though he had been a fifty 続けざまに猛撃する 解雇（する） of meal, 殺到するd 今後 and 上向き; and in the same second Danny Patrick's outstretched fingers clutched the 最高の，を越す of the palisade.
"Geeze," he muttered, "if I'd 行方不明になるd I'd of gone clean over." Catlike, the ape-man ran up the 障壁 and dropped to the ground on the outside almost at the instant that the "Gunner" alighted, and without a word started toward the cliff, where once again he had to 補助装置 the other to reach the 首脳会議.
Danny "Gunner" Patrick was speechless, partly from shortness of breath に引き続いて his exertions, but more, by far, from astonishment. Here was a guy! In all his experience of brawny men, and it had been かなりの, he had never met, nor 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う, such a one as this.
"I have 位置を示すd the spoor of your friend," said Tarzan.
"The what?" asked the "Gunner." "Is he dead?"
"His 跡をつけるs," explained the ape-man, who was still 主要な the way up the slope toward the higher mountains.
"I gotcha," said the "Gunner." "But you ain't seen him?"
"No, it was too dark to follow him when I 設立する them. We will do so in the morning."
"If I can walk," said the "Gunner."
"What's the 事柄 with you?" 需要・要求するd Tarzan. "負傷させるd?"
"I ain't got no 脚s from the 膝s 負かす／撃墜する," replied Danny. "I walked my lousy dogs off yesterday."
"I'll carry you," 示唆するd Tarzan.
"拒む，否認する!" exclaimed Danny. "I can はう, but I'll be damned if I'll let any guy carry me."
"It will be a hard trip if you're exhausted now," the ape-man told him. "I could leave you somewhere 近づく here and 選ぶ you up after I find your friend."
"Nothing doing. I'm going to look for old Smithy if I wear 'em off to the hips."
"I could probably travel faster alone," 示唆するd Tarzan.
"Go ahead," agreed the "Gunner" cheerfully. "I'll tail along behind you."
"And get lost."
"Let me come along, mister. I'm worried about that crazy nut."
"All 権利. It won't make much difference anyway. He may be a little hungrier when we find him, but he can't 餓死する to death in a couple of days."
"Say," exclaimed Danny, "how come you knew them guys had taken me for a ride?"
"I thought you walked."
"井戸／弁護士席, what's the difference? How did you know I was in that lousy burgh of theirs?"
"I was on the cliff when they brought you in. I waited until they were asleep. I am not ready to を取り引きする them yet."
"What you goin' to do to them?"
Tarzan shrugged but made no reply; and for a long time they walked on in silence through the night, the ape-man タイミング his 速度(を上げる） to the physical 条件 of his companion, whose 神経 he was constrained to admire, though his endurance and knowledge he 見解（をとる）d with contempt.
Far up in the hills, where he had bedded 負かす／撃墜する earlier in the night, Tarzan 停止（させる）d and told the "Gunner" to get what 残り／休憩（する） he could before 夜明け.
"Geeze, them's the pleasantest words I've heard for years," sighed Danny, as he lay 負かす／撃墜する in the high grass. "You may think you've seen a guy 続けざまに猛撃する his ear, but you ain't seen nothin'. Watch me," and he was asleep almost before the words had left his mouth.
Tarzan lay 負かす／撃墜する at a little distance; and he, too, was soon asleep, but at the first suggestion of 夜明け he was up. He saw that his companion still slept, and then he slipped silently away toward a water 穴を開ける he had discovered the previous day in a rocky ravine 近づく the cliff where he had met the tribe of Zugash, the tongani.
He kept 井戸／弁護士席 負かす／撃墜する the slope of the foot hills, for with the coming of 夜明け the 勝利，勝つd had changed, and he wished to come up 勝利，勝つd toward the water 穴を開ける. He moved as silently as the disappearing 影をつくる／尾行するs of the 退却／保養地ing night, his nostrils quivering to catch each 浮浪者 scent borne upon the bosom of the 早期に morning 微風.
There was 深い mud at one 辛勝する／優位 of the water 穴を開ける, where the earth had been trampled by the feet of drinking beasts; and 近づく here he 設立する that which he sought, the sticky sweetness of whose scent had been carried to his nostrils by Usha.
Low trees grew in the 底（に届く） of the ravine and much underbrush, for here the earth held its moisture longer than on the 山の尾根s that were more exposed to Kudu's merciless rays. It was a lovely sylvan glade, nor did its beauties escape the appreciative 注目する，もくろむs of the ape-man, though the 誘惑する of the glade lay not this morning in its aesthetic charms, but rather in the fact that it harbored Horta, the boar.
Silently to the 辛勝する／優位 of the underbrush （機の）カム the ape-man as Horta （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the pool to drink. Upon the opposite 味方する stood Tarzan, his 屈服する and arrows ready in his 手渡すs; but the high 小衝突 妨げるd a fair 発射, and so the hunter stepped out in 十分な 見解（をとる） of the boar. So quickly he moved that his arrow sped as Horta wheeled to run, catching the boar in the 味方する behind the left shoulder—a 決定的な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
With a snort of 激怒（する） Horta turned 支援する and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d. Straight through the pool he （機の）カム for Tarzan; and as he （機の）カム three more arrows 発射 with unbelievable 正確 and celerity, buried themselves 深い in the breast of the 広大な／多数の／重要な beast. 血まみれの 泡，激怒すること flecked his jowls and his flashing tusks, 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of hate 発射 from his wicked little 注目する，もくろむs as he sought to reach the author of his 傷つけるs and wreak his vengeance before he died.
Discarding his 屈服する the ape-man met the mad 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Horta with his spear, for there was no chance to elude the swift 急ぐ of that 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体, hemmed, as he was, by the 厚い growth of underbrush. His feet を締めるd, he dropped the point of his 武器 the instant Horta was within its 範囲, that Horta might have no 適切な時期 to dodge it or strike it aside with his tusks. Straight through the chest it drove, 深い into the savage heart, yet the beast still strove to reach the man-thing that held it off with a strength almost equal to its own.
But already as good as dead on his feet was Horta, the boar. His 簡潔な／要約する, savage struggles ended; and he dropped in the shallow water at the 辛勝する／優位 of the pool. Then the ape-man placed a foot upon his vanquished 敵 and 叫び声をあげるd 前へ／外へ the hideous challenge of his tribe.
The "Gunner" sat suddenly 築く, awakened out of a sound sleep. "Geeze!" he exclaimed. "What was that?" Receiving no answer he looked about. "Wouldn't that eat you?" he murmured. "He's went. I wonder has he run out on me? He didn't seem like that 肉親，親類d of a guy. But you can't never tell—I've had pals to 二塁打-cross me before this."
In the village of Capietro a dozing 歩哨 snapped suddenly 警報, while his companion half rose to his feet. "What was that?" 需要・要求するd one.
"A hairy one has made a kill," said the other.
Sheeta, the panther, 負かす／撃墜する 勝利，勝つd, stalking both the man and the boar, stopped in his 跡をつけるs; then he turned aside and loped away in 平易な, graceful bounds; but he had not gone far before he stopped again and raised his nose upwind. Again the scent of man; but this time a different man, nor was there any 調印する of the 恐れるd 雷鳴 stick that usually …を伴ってd the scent spoor of the tarmangani. Belly low, Sheeta moved slowly up the slope toward Danny "Gunner" Patrick.
"What to do?" mused the "Gunner." "Geeze, I'm hungry! Should I wait for him or should I go on? On, where? I sure got myself in a jam all 権利. Where do I go? How do I eat? Hell!"
He arose and moved about, feeling out his muscles. They were lame and sore, but he realized that he was much 残り／休憩（する）d. Then he scanned the distances for a sight of Tarzan and, instead, saw Sheeta, the panther, a few hundred yards away.
Danny Patrick, 不良，よた者, 脅迫者，不正手段で暴利を得る者, ギャング（個々）, 銃器携帯者／殺しや, 殺し屋, trembled in terror. 冷淡な sweat burst from every pore, and he could feel the hair rise on his scalp. He felt a mad impulse to run; but, fortunately for Danny, his 脚s 辞退するd to move. He was literally, in the vernacular to which he was accustomed, 脅すd stiff. The "Gunner," without a gun, was a very different man.
The panther had stopped and was 調査するing him. 警告を与える and an hereditary 恐れる of man gave the 広大な／多数の／重要な cat pause, but he was angry because he had been 脅すd from his prey after 追跡（する）ing futilely all night, and he was very, very hungry. He growled, his 直面する wrinkled in a hideous snarl; and Danny felt his 膝s giving beneath him.
Then, beyond the panther, he saw the high grass moving to the approach of another animal, which the "Gunner" 敏速に assumed was the beast's mate. There was just a 選び出す／独身, 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of this high grass; and when the animal had crossed it he, too, would see Danny, who was 確信して that this would （一定の）期間 the end. One of them might hesitate to attack a man—he didn't know—but he was sure that two would not.
He dropped to his 膝s and did something that he had not done for many years—he prayed. And then the grasses parted; and Tarzan of the Apes stepped into 見解（をとる）, the carcass of a boar upon one 幅の広い shoulder. 即時に the ape-man took in the scene that his nostrils had already 用意が出来ている him for.
Dropping the carcass of Horta he 発言する／表明するd a sudden, ferocious growl that startled Sheeta no more than it did Danny Patrick. The cat wheeled, 即時に on the 防御の. Tarzan 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d, growls rumbling from his throat; and Sheeta did 正確に／まさに what he had assumed he would do—turned and fled. Then Tarzan 選ぶd up the carcass of Horta and （機の）カム up the slope to Danny, who knelt open-mouthed and petrified.
"What are you ひさまづくing for?" asked the ape-man.
"I was just tying my boot lace," explained the "Gunner."
"Here is breakfast," said Tarzan, dropping the boar to the ground. "Help yourself."
"That sure looks good to me," said Danny. "I could eat it raw."
"That is 罰金," said Tarzan; and, squatting, he 削減（する） two （土地などの）細長い一片s from one of the hams. "Here," he said, 申し込む／申し出ing one to the "Gunner."
"やめる your kidding," remonstrated the latter.
Tarzan 注目する，もくろむd him questioningly, at the same time 涙／ほころびing off a mouthful of the meat with his strong teeth. "Horta is a little bit 堅い," he 発言／述べるd, "but he is the best I could do without losing a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of time. Why don't you eat? I thought you were hungry."
"I got to cook 地雷," said the "Gunner."
"But you said you could eat it raw," the ape-man reminded him.
"That's just a 説," explained the "Gunner." "I might at that but I ain't never tried it."
"Make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, then; and cook yours," said Tarzan.
"Say," 発言／述べるd Danny a few minutes later as he squatted before his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 取調べ／厳しく尋問するing his meat, "did you hear that noise a little while ago?"
"What was it like?"
"I never heard nothing like it but once before—say I just took a 宙返り／暴落する to myself! That was you killin' the pig. I heard you yell like that the night you killed the lion in our （軍の）野営地，陣営."
"We will be going as soon as you finish your meat," said Tarzan. He was 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing off several pieces, half of which he 手渡すd to the "Gunner" while he dropped the balance into his quiver. "Take these," he said. "You may get hungry before we can make another kill." Then he 捨てるd a 穴を開ける in the loose earth and buried the 残りの人，物 of the carcass.
"What you doin' that for?" asked the "Gunner." "Afraid it will smell?"
"We may come 支援する this way," explained Tarzan. "If we do Horta will be いっそう少なく 堅い."
The "Gunner" made no comment; but he 保証するd himself, mentally, that he "wasn't no dog," to bury his meat and then dig it up again after it had rotted. The idea almost made him sick.
Tarzan quickly 選ぶd up the 追跡する of Lafayette Smith and followed it easily, though the "Gunner" saw nothing to 示す that human foot had ever trod these hills.
"I don't see nothing," he said.
"I have noticed that," returned Tarzan.
"That," thought Danny Patrick, "sounds like a dirty 割れ目;" but he said nothing.
"A lion 選ぶd up his 追跡する here," said the ape-man.
"You ain't spoofin' me are you?" 需要・要求するd Danny. "There ain't no 調印する of nothin' on this ground."
"Nothing that you can see perhaps," replied Tarzan; "but then, though you may not know it, you いわゆる civilized men are almost blind and やめる 石／投石する deaf."
Soon they （機の）カム to the fissure, and here Tarzan saw that the man and the lion had both gone in, the lion に引き続いて the man, and that only the lion had come out.
"That looks 堅い for old Smithy, doesn't it?" said the "Gunner" when Tarzan had explained the story of the spoor.
"It may," replied the ape-man. "I'll go on in and look for him. You can wait here or follow. You can't get lost if you stay inside this 割れ目."
"Go ahead," said Danny. "I'll follow."
The fissure was much longer than Tarzan had imagined; but some distance from the 入り口 he discovered that the lion had not attacked Smith, for he could see where Numa had turned about and that the man had continued on. Some 最近の scars on the 味方するs of the fissure told him the 残り／休憩（する） of the story やめる 正確に.
"It's fortunate he didn't 攻撃する，衝突する Numa," soliloquized the ape-man.
At the end of the fissure Tarzan had some difficulty in wriggling through the aperture that opened into the valley of the Land of Midian; but once through he 選ぶd up the 追跡する of Smith again and followed it 負かす／撃墜する toward the lake, while Danny, far behind him, つまずくd wearily along the rough 床に打ち倒す of the fissure.
Tarzan walked 速く for the spoor was plain. When he （機の）カム to the shore of Chinnereth he discovered Smith's 跡をつけるs intermingled with those of a woman wearing 井戸／弁護士席 worn European boots and another shod with sandals.
When he had first entered the valley he had seen the village of the South Midians in the distance and now he drew the 誤った 結論 that Smith had discovered a friendly people and other whites and that he was in no danger.
His curiosity piqued by the mystery of this hidden valley, the ape-man 決定するd to visit the village before continuing on Smith's 追跡する. Time had never entered 大いに into his 計算／見積りs, trained, as he had been, by savage apes to whom time meant いっそう少なく than nothing; but to 調査／捜査する and to know every 詳細（に述べる） of his wilderness world was as much a part of the man as is his 宗教 to a priest.
And so he continued 速く on toward the distant village while Danny Patrick still はうd and つまずくd slowly along the rocky 床に打ち倒す of the fissure.
Danny was tired. Momentarily he 推定する／予想するd to 会合，会う Tarzan returning either with Smith or with word of his death; so he stopped often to 残り／休憩（する）, with the result that when he had reached the end of the fissure and はうd through to behold the mystifying sight of a strange valley spread before him, Tarzan was already out of sight.
"Geeze!" exclaimed the "Gunner." "Who would have thought that 穴を開ける led into a place like this? I wonder which way that Tarzan guy went?"
This thought 占領するd the "Gunner" for a few minutes. He 診察するd the ground as he had seen Tarzan do, mistook a few 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs where some little rodent had scratched up the earth, or taken a dust bath, for the 足跡s of a man, and 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in the wrong direction.
THE stocky, blond 軍人s of Elija, the son of Noah, quickly surrounded and 掴むd Lafayette Smith and his two companions. Elija 選ぶd up Smith's ピストル and 診察するd it with 利益／興味; then he dropped it into a goat 肌 pouch that was 一時停止するd from the girdle that held his 選び出す／独身 衣料品 about him.
"This one," said Eshbaal, pointing to Jezebel, "is 地雷."
"Why?" asked Elija, the son of Noah.
"I saw her first," replied Eshbaal.
"Did you hear what he said?" 需要・要求するd Jezebel of Lady Barbara.
The English girl nodded apathetically. Her brain was numb with 失望 and the horror of the 状況／情勢, for in some 尊敬（する）・点s their 運命／宿命 might be worse with these men than with those of South Midian. These were lusty, 原始の 軍人s, not half-witted creatures whose natural passions had been 弱めるd by 世代s of hereditary 病気 of 神経 and brain.
"He wants me," said Jezebel. "Is he not beautiful?"
Lady Barbara turned upon the girl almost 怒って, and then suddenly she remembered that Jezebel was little more than a child in experience and that she had no conception of the 運命／宿命 that might を待つ her at the 手渡すs of the North Midians.
In their 狭くする 宗教的な fanaticism the South Midians 否定するd even the most obvious 段階s of procreation. The 支配する was 絶対 タブー and so hideous had ages of training and custom made it appear to them that mothers often killed their first born rather than 展示（する） these badges of sin.
"Poor little Jezebel," said Lady Barbara.
"What do you mean, Barbara?" asked the girl. "Are you not happy that the beautiful man wants me?"
"Listen, Jezebel," said Lady Barbara. "You know I am your friend, do you not?"
"My only friend," replied the girl. "The only person I ever loved."
"Then believe me when I say that you must kill yourself, as I shall kill myself, if we are unable to escape from these creatures."
"Why?" 需要・要求するd Jezebel. "Are they not more beautiful than the South Midians?"
"Forget their 致命的な beauty," replied Lady Barbara, "but never forget what I have told you."
"Now I am afraid," said Jezebel.
"Thank God for that," exclaimed the English girl.
The North Midians marched loosely and without discipline. They seemed a garrulous race, and their arguments and speeches were 非常に／多数の and 非常に長い. いつかs so 意図 did they become on some point at argument, or in listening to a long-winded oration by one of their fellows, that they やめる forgot their 囚人s, who were いつかs amongst them, いつかs in 前進する and once behind them.
It was what Lady Barbara had been を待つing and what she had to some extent engineered.
"Now!" she whispered. "They are not looking." She 停止（させる）d and turned 支援する. They were の中で the trees of the forest where some concealment might be 設立する.
Smith and Jezebel had stopped at Lady Barbara's direction; and for an instant the three paused, breathless, watching the 退却／保養地ing 人物／姿／数字s of their captors.
"Now run!" whispered Lady Barbara. "We'll scatter and 会合，会う again at the foot of the cliff."
Just what 誘発するd Lady Barbara to 示唆する that they separate Lafayette Smith did not understand. To him it seemed a foolish and unnecessary 決定／判定勝ち（する）; but as he had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more 信用／信任 in Lady Barbara's judgment in practical 事柄s than in his own he did not 発言する／表明する his 疑問s, though he 受託するd her 計画（する） with 確かな mental 保留（地）／予約s, which guided his その後の 行為／法令／行動するs.
The English girl ran in a southeasterly direction, while Jezebel, obeying the 命令（する）s of her friend, scurried off toward the 南西. Smith, ちらりと見ることing to the 後部, discovered no 指示，表示する物 that their captors had, as yet, 行方不明になるd them. For a moment he was hesitant as to what course to 追求する. The 有罪の判決 still gripped him that he was the natural protector of both girls, notwithstanding the unfortunate circumstances that had 無効にするd his 成果／努力s to 機能（する）／行事 首尾よく in that 役割; but he saw that it was going to be still more difficult to 保護する them both now that they had elected to run in different directions.
However, his 決定／判定勝ち（する） was soon made, difficult though it was. Jezebel was in her own world; contemplation of her 逮捕（する） by the North Midians had, so far from alarming her, appeared rather to have met with enthusiastic 予期 on her part; she could not be worse off with them than the only other people she knew.
Lady Barbara, on the other 手渡す, was of another world—his own world—and he had heard her say that death would be より望ましい to 捕らわれた の中で these 半分-savages. His 義務, therefore, was to follow and 保護する Lady Barbara; and so he let Jezebel take her way unprotected 支援する toward the cliff, while he 追求するd the English girl in the direction of Chinnereth.
Lady Barbara Collis ran until she was out of breath. For several minutes she had distinctly heard the sounds of 追跡 behind her—the 激しい footfalls of a man. Frantic from hopelessness, she drew her pocket knife from a pocket of her jacket and opened the blade as she ran.
She wondered if she could destroy herself with this 不十分な 武器. She was 肯定的な that she could not （打撃，刑罰などを）与える either 致命的な or 無能にするing 傷害s upon her pursuer with it. Yet the thought of self-破壊 反乱d her. The 現実化 was upon her that she had about reached the 限界 of her endurance, and that the 致命的な 決定／判定勝ち（する） could not be long 回避するd, when her 遺産 of English fighting 血 decided the question for her. There was but one thing it would 許す—she must stand and defend herself. She stopped then, suddenly, and wheeled about, the little knife clutched in her 権利 手渡す—a tigress at bay.
When she saw Lafayette Smith running toward her she 崩壊（する）d suddenly and sank to the ground, where she sat with her 支援する against the bole of a tree. Lafayette Smith, breathing hard, （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する beside her. Neither had any breath for words.
Lady Barbara was the first to 回復する her 力／強力にする of speech. "I thought I said we would scatter," she reminded him.
"I couldn't leave you alone," he replied.
"But how about Jezebel? You left her alone."
"I couldn't go with both of you," he reminded her, "and you know Jezebel is really at home here. It means much more to you to escape than it means to her."
She shook her 長，率いる. "逮捕（する） means the same thing to either of us," she said, "But of the two I am better able to take care of myself than Jezebel—she does not understand the nature of her danger."
"にもかかわらず," he 主張するd, "you are the more important. You have 親族s and friends who care for you. Poor little Jezebel has only one friend, and that is you, unless I may consider myself a friend, as I should like to do."
"I imagine we three have the unique distinction of 存在 the closest 会社／団体 of friends in the world," she replied, with a 病弱な smile, "and there doesn't seem to be anyone who wants to buy in."
"The Friendless Friends 会社／団体, 限られた／立憲的な," he 示唆するd.
"Perhaps we'd best 持つ／拘留する a directors' 会合 and decide what we should do next to 保存する the 利益／興味s of the 株主s."
"I move we move," he said.
"Seconded." The girl rose to her feet.
"You're terribly tired, aren't you?" he asked. "But I suppose the only thing we can do is to get as far away from the 領土 of the North Midians as possible. It's almost 確かな they will try to 逮捕（する） us again as soon as they discover we are 行方不明の."
"If we can only find a place to hide until night," she said. "Then we can go 支援する to the cliffs under the cover of 不明瞭 and search for Jezebel and the place that she and I thought might be 規模d."
"This forest is so open that it doesn't afford any good hiding places, but at least we can look."
"Perhaps we shall find a place 近づく the lake," said Lady Barbara. "We せねばならない come to it soon."
They walked on for a かなりの distance without talking, each 占領するd with his own thoughts; and as no 調印する of 追跡 developed their spirits rose.
"Do you know," he said presently, "that I can't help but feel that we're going to get out of this all 権利 in the end?"
"But what a terrible experience! It doesn't seem possible that such things could have happened to me. I can't forget Jobab." It was the first time について言及する had been made of the 悲劇 at the southern village.
"You must not give that a thought," he said. "You did the only thing possible under the circumstances. If you had not done what you did both you and Jezebel would have been 再度捕まえるd, and you know what that would have meant."
"But I've killed a human 存在," she said. There was an awed トン in her 発言する／表明する.
"I killed one, too," he reminded her, "but I don't 悔いる it in the least, notwithstanding the fact that I never killed anyone before. If I were not such a terrible marksman I should have killed another today, perhaps several. My 悔いる is that I didn't."
"It's a strange world," he continued after a moment's reflective silence. "Now, I always considered myself rather 井戸／弁護士席 educated and fitted to 会合，会う the 緊急s of life; and I suppose I should be, in the 静かな 環境 of a college town; but what an awful 失敗 I have 証明するd to be when 揺さぶるd out of my 狭くする little rut. I used to feel sorry for the boys who wasted their time in 狙撃 galleries and in rabbit 追跡（する）ing. Men who 誇るd of their marksmanship 長所d only my contempt, yet within the last twenty-four hours I would have 貿易（する）d all my education along other lines for the ability to shoot straight."
"One should know something of many things to be truly educated," said the girl, "but I'm afraid you 誇張する the value of marksmanship in 決定するing one's cultural status."
"井戸／弁護士席, there's cooking," he 認める. "A person who cannot cook is not 井戸／弁護士席 educated. I had hoped one day to be an 当局 on 地質学; but with all I know of the 支配する, which of course isn't so much at that, I would probably 餓死する to death in a land overrunning with game, because I can neither shoot nor cook."
Lady Barbara laughed.
"Don't develop an inferiority コンビナート／複合体 at this 行う／開催する／段階," she cried. "We need every ounce of self-保証／確信 that we can 召集（する）. I think you are 最高の，を越す 穴を開ける. You may not be much of a marksman—that I'll have to 収容する／認める, and perhaps you cannot cook; but you've one thing that covers a multitude of shortcomings in a man—you are 勇敢に立ち向かう."
It was Lafayette Smith's turn to laugh. "That's mighty nice of you," he said. "I'd rather you thought that of me than anything else in the world; and I'd rather you thought it than any one else, because it would mean so much to you now; but it isn't true. I was 脅すd stiff in that village last night and when those fellows （機の）カム at us today, and that's the truth."
"Which only the more definitely 正当化するs my 声明," she replied.
"I don't understand."
"Cultured and intelligent people are more ready to realize and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the dangers of a 批判的な 状況／情勢 than are ignorant, unimaginative types. So, when such a person stands his ground determinedly in the 直面する of danger, or 任意に walks into a dangerous 状況／情勢 from a sense of 義務, as you did last night, it 証拠s a much higher 質 of courage than that 所有するd by the ignorant, physical lout who hasn't brains enough to visualize the contingencies that may result from his 活動／戦闘."
"Be careful," he 警告するd her, "or you'll make me believe all that—then I'll be unbearably egotistical. But please don't try to 納得させる me that my 無（不）能 to cook is a hallmark of virtue."
"I—listen! What was that?" she 停止（させる）d and turned her 注目する，もくろむs toward the 後部.
"They have 設立する us," said Lafayette Smith. "Go on—go as 急速な／放蕩な as you can! I'll try to 延期する them."
"No," she replied, "there is no use. I'll remain with you, whatever happens."
"Please!" he begged. "Why should I 直面する them if you won't take advantage of it."
"It wouldn't do any good," she said. "They'd only get me later, and your sacrifice would be useless. We might 同様に give ourselves up in the hope that we can 説得する them to 解放する／自由な us later, or, perhaps, find the 適切な時期 to escape after dark."
"You had better run," he said, "because I am going to fight. I am not going to let them take you without raising a 手渡す in your 弁護. If you get away now, perhaps I can get away later. We can 会合，会う at the foot of the cliffs—but don't wait for me if you can find a way out. Now, do as I tell you!" His トン was peremptory—命令（する）ing.
Obediently she continued on toward Chinnereth, but presently she stopped and turned. Three men were approaching Smith. Suddenly one of the three swung his club and 投げつけるd it at the American, at the same instant dashing 今後 with his fellows.
The club fell short of its 示す, dropping at Smith's feet. She saw him stoop and 掴む it, and then she saw another detachment of the Midians coming through the 支持を得ようと努めるd in the wake of the first three.
Smith's antagonists were upon him as he straightened up with the club in his 手渡す, and he swung it ひどく upon the skull of the man who had 投げつけるd it at him and who had 急ぐd 今後 in 前進する of his fellows with 手渡すs outstretched to 掴む the stranger.
Like a felled ox the man dropped; and then Lady Barbara saw Smith carry the unequal 戦う／戦い to the enemy as, swinging the club above his 長，率いる, he 急ぐd 今後 to 会合，会う them.
So 予期しない was his attack that the men 停止（させる）d and turned to elude him, but one was too slow and the girl heard the fellow's skull 鎮圧する beneath the 激しい blow of the bludgeon.
Then the 増強s, 前進するing at a run, surrounded and 圧倒するd their 孤独な antagonist, and Smith went 負かす／撃墜する beneath them.
Lady Barbara could not bring herself to 砂漠 the man who had thus bravely, however hopelessly, sought to defend her; and when the North Midians had 武装解除するd and 安全な・保証するd Smith they saw her standing where she had stood during the 簡潔な／要約する 約束／交戦.
"I couldn't run away and leave you," she explained to Smith, as the two were 存在 護衛するd toward the village of the North Midians. "I thought they were going to kill you, and I couldn't help you—Oh, it was awful. I couldn't leave you then, could I?"
He looked at her for a moment. "No," he answered. "You couldn't."
DANNY "GUNNER" PATRICK was tired and disgusted. He had walked for several hours imagining that he was に引き続いて a spoor, but he had seen nothing of his erstwhile companion. He was thirsty, and so cast たびたび（訪れる） ちらりと見ることs in the direction of the lake.
"Hell!" he muttered. "I ain't goin' to tail that guy no longer till I get me a drink. My mouth feels like I'd been eating cotton for a week."
He turned away from the cliffs and started 負かす／撃墜する in the direction of the lake, the 招待するing waters of which sparkled alluringly in the afternoon sun; but the beauties of the scene were wasted upon the "Gunner," who saw only a means of quenching his かわき.
The way led through a field of scattered 玉石s fallen from the 非常に高い 縁 above. He had to 選ぶ his way carefully の中で the smaller ones, and his 注目する，もくろむs were almost 絶えず upon the ground. Occasionally he was compelled to skirt some of the larger 集まりs, many of which towered above his 長，率いる 妨害するing his 見解（をとる） ahead.
He was damning Africa in general and this section of it in particular as he 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the corner of an 異常に large fragment of 激しく揺する, when suddenly he stopped and his 注目する，もくろむs went wide.
"Geeze!" he exclaimed aloud. "A 幅の広い!"
Before him, and coming in his direction, was a golden haired girl attired in a 選び出す／独身, scant piece of rough 構成要素. She saw him 同時に and 停止（させる）d.
"Oh," exclaimed Jezebel with a happy smile. "Who art thou?" but as she spoke in the language of the land of Midian the "Gunner" failed to understand her.
"Geeze," he said. "I knew I must of come to Africa for something, and I guess you're it. Say kid, you're about all 権利. I'll tell the world you are all 権利."
"Thank you," said Jezebel in English. "I am so glad that you like me."
"Geeze," said Danny. "You talk 部隊d 明言する／公表するs, don't you? Where you from?"
"Midian," replied Jezebel.
"Ain't never heard of it. What you doin' here? Where're your people?"
"I am waiting for Lady Barbara," replied the girl, "and Smith," she 追加するd.
"Smith! What Smith?" he 需要・要求するd.
"Oh, he is beautiful," confided Jezebel.
"Then he ain't the Smith I'm lookin' for," said the "Gunner." "What's he doin' here, and who's this Lady Barbara dame?"
"Abraham, the son of Abraham, would have killed Lady Barbara and Jezebel if Smith had not come and saved us. He is very 勇敢に立ち向かう."
"Now I know it ain't my Smith," said Danny, "though I ain't sayin' he ain't got guts. What I mean is he wouldn't know how to save no one—he's a geologist."
"Who are you?" 需要・要求するd Jezebel.
"Call me Danny, kid."
"My 指名する is not kid," she explained sweetly. "It is Jezebel."
"Jezebel! Geeze, what a monicker! You look like it せねばならない be Gwendolyn."
"It is Jezebel," she 保証するd him. "Do you know who I hoped you'd be?"
"No. Now just tell me, kid, who you supposed I was. Probably 大統領 Hoover or Big 法案 Thompson, eh?"
"I do not know them," said Jezebel. "I hoped that you were the 'Gunner.'"
"The 'Gunner'? What do you know about the 'Gunner,' kid?"
"My 指名する is not kid, it is Jezebel," she 訂正するd him, sweetly.
"Oke, Jez," 譲歩するd Danny, "but tell me who wised you up to the 'Gunner' bozo."
"My 指名する is not Jez, it is—"
"Oh, sure kid, it's Jezebel—that's oke by me; but how about the 'Gunner'?"
"What about him?"
"I just been a-askin' you."
"But I don't understand your language," explained Jezebel. "It sounds like English, but it is not the English Lady Barbara taught me."
"It ain't English," Danny 保証するd her, 本気で; "it's 部隊d 明言する／公表するs."
"It is やめる like English though, isn't it?"
"Sure," said the "Gunner." "The only difference is we can understand English but the English don't never seem to understand all of ours. I guess they're dumb."
"Oh, no; they're not dumb," Jezebel 保証するd him. "Lady Barbara is English, and she can talk やめる 同様に as you."
Danny scratched his 長，率いる. "I didn't say they was 模造のs. I said they was dumb. 模造のs can't talk only with their mitts. If a guy's dumb, he don't know nothing."
"Oh," said Jezebel.
"But what I asked you is, who wised you up to this 'Gunner' bozo?"
"Can you say it in English, please," asked Jezebel.
"Geeze, what could be plainer? I asked who told you about the 'Gunner' and what did they tell you?"
Danny was waxing impatient.
"Smith told us. He said the 'Gunner' was a friend of his; and when I saw you I thought you must be Smith's friend, 追跡（する）ing for him."
"Now, what do you know about that!" exclaimed Danny.
"I have just told you what I know about it," explained the girl; "but perhaps you did not understand me. Perhaps you are what you call dumb."
"Are you trying to kid me, kid?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner."
"My 指名する is not—"
"Oh, all 権利, all 権利. I know what your 指名する is."
"Then why do you not call me by my 指名する? Do you not like it?"
"Sure, kid—I mean Jezebel—sure I like it. It's a swell 扱う when you get used to it. But tell me, where is old Smithy?"
"I do not know such a person."
"But you just told me you did."
"Oh, I see," cried Jezebel. "Smithy is the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs for Smith. But Smith is not old. He's やめる young."
"井戸／弁護士席, where is he?" 需要・要求するd Danny, resignedly.
"We were 逮捕（する）d by the beautiful men from North Midian," explained Jezebel; "but we escaped and ran away. We ran in different directions, but we are going to 会合，会う tonight さらに先に south along the cliffs."
"Beautiful men?" 需要・要求するd the "Gunner." "Did old Smithy let a bunch of fairies hoist him?"
"I do not understand," said Jezebel.
"You wouldn't," he 保証するd her; "but say, kid—"
"My 指名する—"
"Aw, forget it—you know who I mean. As I was 説, let's me and you stick together till we find old Smithy. What say?"
"That would be nice, 'Gunner,'" she 保証するd him.
"Say, call me Danny, k—Jezebel."
"Yes, Danny."
"Geeze, I never knew Danny was such a swell monicker till I heard you say it. What say we （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it for the big drink 負かす／撃墜する there? I got me such a かわき my tongue's hanging out. Then we can come 支援する to this here 激しく揺する pile and look for old Smithy."
"That will be nice," agreed Jezebel. "I, too, am thirsty." She sighed. "You can not know how happy I am, Danny."
"Why?" he asked.
"Because you are with me."
"Geeze, k—Jezebel, but you're sure a 急速な／放蕩な 労働者."
"I do not know what you mean," she replied, innocently.
"井戸／弁護士席 just tell me why you're happy because I'm with you."
"It is because I feel 安全な with you after what Smith told us. He said he always felt 安全な when you were around."
"So that's it? All you want is a 保護 guy, eh? You don't like me for myself at all, eh?"
"Oh, of course I like you, Danny," cried the girl. "I think you are beautiful."
"Yeah? 井戸／弁護士席, listen, sister. You may be a swell kidder—I dunno—or you may be just a dumb egg—but don't call me no 指名するs. I know what my pan looks like; and it ain't beautiful, and I ain't never wore a beret."
Jezebel, who only caught the 時折の high-位置／汚点／見つけ出すs of Danny's conversation, made no reply, and they walked on in the direction of the lake, in silence, for some time. The forest was some little distance away, on their left, and they had no knowledge of what was transpiring there, nor did any sound reach their ears to 熟知させる them with the misfortune that was 生じるing Lady Barbara and Lafayette Smith.
At the lake they quenched their かわき, after which the "Gunner" 発表するd that he was going to 残り／休憩（する） for a while before he started 支援する toward the cliffs. "I wonder," he said, "just how far a guy can walk, because in the last two days I've walked that far and 支援する again."
"How far is that?" 問い合わせd Jezebel.
He looked at her a moment and then shook his 長，率いる. "It's twice as far," he said, as he stretched himself at 十分な length and の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. "Geeze, but I'm about all in," he murmured.
"In what?"
He deigned no reply, and presently the girl 公式文書，認めるd from his altered breathing that he was asleep. She sat with her 注目する，もくろむs glued upon him, and occasionally a 深い sigh broke from her lips. She was comparing Danny with Abraham, the son of Abraham, with Lafayette Smith and with the beautiful men of North Midian; and the comparison was not uncomplimentary to Danny.
The hot sun was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing 負かす／撃墜する upon them, for there was no shade here; and presently its 影響s, 連合させるd with her 疲労，（軍の）雑役, made her drowsy. She lay 負かす／撃墜する 近づく the "Gunner" and stretched luxuriously. Then she, too, fell asleep.
The "Gunner" did not sleep very long; the sun was too hot. When he awoke he raised himself on an 肘 and looked around. His 注目する，もくろむs fell on the girl and there they 残り／休憩（する）d for some time, 公式文書，認めるing the graceful contours of the lithe young 団体／死体, the wealth of golden hair, and the exquisite 直面する.
"The kid's sure some looker," soliloquized Danny. "I seen a lotta 幅の広いs in my day, but I ain't never seen nothin' could touch her. She'd sure be a swell number dolled up in them Boul Mich rags. Geeze, wouldn't she knock their lamps out! I wonder where this Midian burgh is she says she comes from. If they's all as swell lookin' as her, that's the burgh for me."
Jezebel stirred and he reached over and shook her on the shoulder. "We'd better be beatin' it," he said. "We don't want to 行方不明になる old Smithy and that dame."
Jezebel sat up and looked about her. "Oh," she exclaimed, "you 脅すd me. I thought something was coming."
"Why? Been dreaming?"
"No. You said we'd have to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 something."
"Aw, cheese it! I meant we'd have to be hittin' the 追跡する for the big 激しく揺するs."
Jezebel looked puzzled.
"引き上げ（る） 支援する to them cliffs where you said old Smithy and that Lady Barbara dame were going to 会合，会う you."
"Now I understand," said Jezebel. "All 権利, come on." But when they reached the cliffs there was no 調印する of Smith or Lady Barbara, and at Jezebel's suggestion they walked slowly southward in the direction of the place where she and the English girl had hoped to make a crossing to the outer world.
"How did you get into the valley, Danny?" asked the girl.
"I come through a big 割れ目 in the mountain," he replied.
"That must be the same place Smith （機の）カム through," she said. "Could you find it again?"
"Sure. That's where I'm 長，率いるd for now."
It was only 中央の-afternoon when Danny 位置を示すd the 開始 into the fissure. They had seen nothing of Lady Barbara and Smith, and they were in a quandary as to what was best to do.
"Maybe they come along and made their 逃亡 while we was hittin' the hay," 示唆するd Danny.
"I don't know what you are talking about," said Jezebel, "but what I think is that they may have 位置を示すd the 開始 while we were asleep and gone out of the valley."
"井戸／弁護士席 ain't that what I said?" 需要・要求するd Danny.
"It didn't sound like it."
"Say, you trying to high hat me?"
"High hat?"
"Aw, what's the use?" growled the "Gunner," disgustedly. "Let's you and me （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it out of this here 捨てる and look for old Smithy and the skirt on the other 味方する. What say?"
"But suppose they 港／避難所't gone out?"
"井戸／弁護士席, then we'll have to come 支援する again; but I'm sure they must have. See this foot print?" he 示すd one of his own, made earlier in the day, which pointed toward the valley. "I guess I'm getting good," he said. "Pretty soon that Tarzan guy won't have no 辛勝する／優位 on me at all."
"I'd like to see what's on the other 味方する of the cliffs," said Jezebel. "I have always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do that."
"井戸／弁護士席, you won't see nothin' much," he 保証するd her. "Just some more scenery. They ain't even a hot dog stand or a 選び出す／独身 speakeasy."
"What are those?"
"井戸／弁護士席, you might call 'em filling 駅／配置するs."
"What are filling 駅／配置するs?"
"Geeze, kid, what do you think I am, a college perfessor? I never saw anyone who could ask so many questions in my whole life."
"My 指名する—"
"Yes, I know what your 指名する is. Now come on and we'll はう through this 穴を開ける-in-the-塀で囲む. I'll go first. You follow 権利 behind me."
The rough going along the rocky 床に打ち倒す of the fissure 税金d the "Gunner's" endurance and his patience, but Jezebel was all excitement and 予期. All her life she had dreamed of what might 嘘（をつく） in the wonderful world beyond the cliffs.
Her people had told her that it was a flat expanse filled with sin, heresy, and iniquity, where, if one went too far he would surely 落ちる over the 辛勝する／優位 and alight in the roaring 炎上s of an eternal Hades; but Jezebel had been a doubter. She had preferred to picture it as a land of flowers and trees and running water, where beautiful people laughed and sang through long, sunny days. Soon she was to see for herself, and she was much excited by the prospect.
And now at last they （機の）カム to the end of the 広大な／多数の／重要な fissure and looked out across the rolling foot hills toward a 広大な／多数の／重要な forest in the distance.
Jezebel clasped her 手渡すs together in ecstasy. "Oh, Danny," she cried, "how beautiful it is!"
"What?" asked the "Gunner."
"Oh, everything. Don't you think it is beautiful, Danny?"
"The only beautiful thing around here, k—Jezebel, is you," said Danny.
The girl turned and looked up at him with her 広大な／多数の／重要な blue 注目する，もくろむs. "Do you think I am beautiful, Danny?"
"Sure I do."
"Do you think I am too beautiful?"
"There ain't no such thing," he replied, "but if they was you're it. What made you ask?"
"Lady Barbara said I was."
The "Gunner" considered this for some moments, "I guess she's 権利 at that, kid."
"You like to call me Kid, don't you?" asked Jezebel.
"井戸／弁護士席, it seems more friendly-like," he explained, "and it's easier to remember."
"All 権利, you may call me Kid if you want to, but my 指名する is Jezebel."
"That's a bet," said Danny. "When I don't think to call you Jezebel, I'll call you kid, Sister."
The girl laughed. "You're a funny man, Danny. You like to say everything wrong. I'm not your sister, of course."
"And I'm damn glad you ain't, kid."
"Why? Don't you like me?"
Danny laughed. "I never seen a kid like you before," he said. "You sure got me guessin'. But at that," he 追加するd, a little 本気で for him, "they's one thing I ain't guessin' about and that's that you're a good little kid."
"I don't know what you are talking about," said Jezebel.
"And at that I'll bet you don't," he replied; "and now kid, let's sit 負かす／撃墜する and 残り／休憩（する）. I'm tired."
"I'm hungry," said Jezebel.
"I ain't never see a skirt that wasn't, but why did you have to bring that up? I'm so hungry I could eat hay."
"Smith killed a kid and we ate some of that," said Jezebel. "He wrapped the 残り／休憩（する） up in the 肌 and I suppose he lost it when the North Midians attacked us. I wish—"
"Say," exclaimed Danny, "what a dumb-bell I am!" He reached 負かす／撃墜する into one of his pockets and brought out several （土地などの）細長い一片s of raw meat. "Here I been packin' this around all day and forgets all about it—and me starvin' to death."
"What is it?" asked Jezebel, leaning closer to 検査／視察する the unsavory morsels.
"It's pig," said Danny as he started searching for twigs and 乾燥した，日照りの grass to build a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, "and I know where they is a lot more that I thought I couldn't never eat but I know now I could—even if I had to fight with the maggots for it."
Jezebel helped him gather 支持を得ようと努めるd, which was 極端に 不十分な, 存在 限られた／立憲的な to dead 支店s of a small variety of artemisia that grew on the mountain 味方する; but at length they had collected やめる a 供給（する）, and presently they were 取調べ／厳しく尋問するing pieces of the boar meat over the 炎上s. So preoccupied were they that neither saw three horsemen draw rein at the 最高の，を越す of a 山の尾根 a mile away and 調査する them.
"This is like housekeeping, ain't it?" 発言／述べるd the "Gunner."
"What is that?" asked Jezebel.
"That's where a guy and his girl friend get hitched and go to doin' their own cooking. Only in a way this is better—they ain't goin' to be no dishes to wash."
"What is hitched, Danny?" asked Jezebel.
"Why—er," Danny 紅潮／摘発するd. He had said many things to many girls in his life, many of them things that might have brought a blush to the cheek of a 木造の Indian; but this was the first time, perhaps, that Danny had felt any 当惑.
"Why—er," he repeated, "hitched means married."
"Oh," said Jezebel. She was silent for a while, watching the pork sizzling over the little 炎上s. Then she looked up at Danny. "I think housekeeping is fun," she said.
"So do I," agreed Danny; "with you," he 追加するd and his 発言する／表明する was just a trifle husky. His 注目する，もくろむs were on her; and there was a strange light in them, that no other girl had ever seen there. "You're a funny little kid," he said presently. "I never seen one like you before," and then the neglected pork fell off the end of the sharpened twig, with which be had been 持つ／拘留するing it, and 宙返り／暴落するd into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
"Geeze!" exclaimed Danny. "Look at that!" He fished the unsavory looking morsel from the ashes and 炎上s and 調査するd it. "It don't look so good, but I'm goin' to fool it. I'm goin' to eat it anyway. I wouldn't care if a elephant had sat on it for a week—I'd eat it, and the elephant, too."
"Oh, look!" cried Jezebel. "Here come some men and they are all 黒人／ボイコット. What strange beasts are they sitting on? Oh, Danny, I am afraid."
At her first exclamation the "Gunner" had turned and leaped to his feet. A 選び出す／独身 look told him who the strangers were—no strangers to him.
"（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it, kid!" he cried. "Duck 支援する into the 割れ目, and 攻撃する，衝突する the 追跡する for the valley. They can't follow you on gee-gees."
The three shiftas were already の近くに; and when they saw that they had been discovered they spurred 今後 at a gallop, and yet Jezebel stood beside the little 解雇する／砲火／射撃, wide-注目する，もくろむd and 脅すd. She had not understood the strange argot that the "Gunner" 雇うd in lieu of English. "（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it" and "duck" and "攻撃する，衝突する the 追跡する" had not been 含むd in the English idiom she had gleaned from Lady Barbara Collis. But even had she understood him it would have made no difference, for Jezebel was not of the clay that is soft in the 直面する of danger, her little feet not of the 肉親，親類d that run away, leaving a companion in 苦しめる.
The "Gunner" ちらりと見ることd behind him and saw her. "For God's sake run, kid," he cried. "These are 堅い guys. I know 'em," then the shiftas were upon him.
To 保存する 弾薬／武器, which was always 不十分な and difficult to 得る, they tried to ride him 負かす／撃墜する, striking at him with their ライフル銃／探して盗むs. He dodged the 主要な horseman; and as the fellow reined in to wheel his 開始する 支援する to the attack, the "Gunner" leaped to his 味方する and dragged him from the saddle. The 開始する of a second shifta つまずくd over the two men and fell, unhorsing its rider.
The "Gunner" 掴むd the long ライフル銃／探して盗む that had fallen from the 手渡すs of the man he had dragged 負かす／撃墜する and 緊急発進するd to his feet. Jezebel watched him in wide-注目する，もくろむd wonder and 賞賛. She saw him swing the ライフル銃／探して盗む like a club and strike at the third horseman, and then she saw the one he had first grappled 肺 今後 and, 掴むing him around the 脚s, drag him 負かす／撃墜する, while the second to be unhorsed ran in now and leaped upon him just as the remaining shifta struck him a 激しい blow on the 長，率いる.
As she saw him 落ちる, the 血 噴出するing from an ugly 負傷させる in his 長，率いる, Jezebel ran 今後 to him; but the shiftas 掴むd her. She was thrown to the 支援する of a horse in 前線 of one of them, the others 機動力のある, and the three galloped away with their 囚人, leaving Danny "Gunner" Patrick lying motionless in a welter of his own 血.
AS Tarzan approached the village of Abraham, the son of Abraham, he was seen by a 選挙立会人 who すぐに 警告するd his fellows, with the result that when the ape-man arrived the huts were 砂漠d, the 村人s having taken 避難 in the 洞穴s in the 直面する of the 非常に高い cliff.
Abraham, the son of Abraham, from the safety of the highest 洞穴, exhorted his people to repel the 前進する of this strange creature, whose 部分的な／不平等な nakedness and strange 軍備 filled him with alarm, with the result that when Tarzan （機の）カム 近づく the base of the cliff the 村人s, with much shouting, rolled 激しく揺するs 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な declivity in an 成果／努力 to destroy him.
The Lord of the ジャングル looked up at the howling creatures above him. Whatever his emotions his 直面する did not 明らかにする／漏らす them. Doubtless contempt was predominant, for he read in their 歓迎会 of him only 恐れる and cowardice.
As naught but curiosity had 誘発するd his visit to this strange village, since he knew that Smith already had quitted it, he remained only long enough for a 簡潔な／要約する 調査する of the people and their culture, neither of which was 十分に attractive to 拘留する him; and then he turned and retraced his steps toward the place on the shore of Chinnereth where he had 選ぶd up the northbound spoor of Smith and Lady Barbara and Jezebel.
He made his way in a leisurely manner, stopping beside the lake to quench his かわき and eat from his small 蓄える／店 of boar meat; and then he lay 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する）, after the manner of beasts who have fed and are not hurried.
In the village he had quitted Abraham, the son of Abraham, gave thanks to Jehovah for their deliverance from the barbarian, though reserving proper credit to himself for his 熟達した 弁護 of his flock.
And how fared it with Lady Barbara and Lafayette Smith? に引き続いて their 再度捕まえる they were permitted no second 適切な時期 to escape, as, ひどく guarded, they were 行為／行うd northward toward the village of Elija, the son of Noah.
The girl was much depressed; and Smith sought to 安心させる her, though upon what grounds he himself could scarcely explain.
"I cannot believe that they ーするつもりである to 害（を与える） us," he said. "We have done nothing worse than kill one of their goats and that only because we were 餓死するing. I can 支払う／賃金 them whatever price they 指名する for the animal, and thus they will be recompensed and have no その上の 原因（となる） for （民事の）告訴 against us."
"With what will you 支払う／賃金 them?" asked Lady Barbara.
"I have money," replied Smith.
"Of what good would it be to them?"
"Of what good would it be to them! Why they could buy another goat if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to," he replied.
"These people know nothing of money," she said. "It would be worthless to them."
"I suppose you are 権利," he 認める. "I hadn't thought of that. 井戸／弁護士席, I could give them my ピストル, then."
"They already have it."
"But it's 地雷," he exclaimed. "They'll have to give it 支援する to me."
She shook her 長，率いる. "You are not 取引，協定ing with civilized people guided by the codes and customs of civilization or responsible to the 法律 施行するing 機関s with which we are familiar and which, perhaps, are all that keep us civilized."
"We escaped once," he 投機・賭けるd; "perhaps we can escape again."
"That, I think, is our only hope."
The village of the North Midians, where they presently arrived, was more pretentious than that of the people at the southern end of the valley. While there were many 天然のまま huts there were also several of 石／投石する, while the entire 外見 of the village was more cleanly and 繁栄する.
Several hundred 村人s （機の）カム to 会合，会う the party as soon as it was sighted, and the 囚人s 公式文書，認めるd that there was no 証拠 of the degeneracy and 病気 which were such 示すd 特徴 of the South Midians. On the contrary, these people appeared endowed with abundant health, they looked intelligent and, 肉体的に, they were a splendid race, many of them 存在 handsome. All were golden haired and blue 注目する，もくろむd. That they were descended from the same 在庫／株 that had produced Abraham, the son of Abraham, and his degraded flock would have appeared impossible, yet such was the fact.
The women and children 押し進めるd and jostled one another and the men in their 成果／努力s to get の近くに to the 囚人s. They jabbered and laughed incessantly, the 着せる／賦与するing of the 囚人s seeming to 誘発する the greatest wonder and mirth.
Their language 存在 事実上 the same as that of the South Midians Lady Barbara had no difficulty in understanding what they were 説, and from 捨てるs of their conversation which she overheard she realized that her worst 恐れるs might be realized. However, the （人が）群がる 申し込む／申し出d them no personal 傷害; and it was 明らかな that in themselves they were not inherently a cruel people, though their 宗教 and their customs evidently 定める／命ずるd 厳しい 治療 for enemies who fell into their 手渡すs.
Upon arrival in the village Lady Barbara and Smith were separated. She was taken to a hut and put in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a young woman, while Smith was 限定するd, under guard of several men, in another.
Lady Barbara's jailer, far from 存在 ill 好意d, was やめる beautiful, 耐えるing a strong resemblance to Jezebel; and she 証明するd to be やめる as loquacious as the men who had 逮捕（する）d them.
"You are the strangest looking South Midian I ever saw," she 発言／述べるd, "and the man does not look at all like one. Your hair is neither the color of those they keep nor of those they destroy—it is just between, and your 衣料品s are such as no one ever saw before."
"We are not Midians," said Lady Barbara.
"But that is impossible," cried the woman. "There are 非，不，無 but Midians in the land of Midian and no way to get in or out. Some say there are people beyond the 広大な／多数の／重要な cliffs, and some say there are only devils. If you are not a Midian perhaps you are a devil; but then, of course, you are a Midian."
"We come from a country beyond the cliffs," Lady Barbara told her, "and all we want is to go 支援する to our own country."
"I do not think Elija will let you. He will 扱う／治療する you as we always 扱う／治療する South Midians."
"And how is that?"
"The men are put to death because of their heresy; and the women, if they are good looking, are kept as slaves. But 存在 a slave is not bad. I am a slave. My mother was a slave. She was a South Midian who was 逮捕（する）d by my father who owned her. She was very beautiful. After a while the South Midians would have killed her, as you do to all your beautiful women just before their first child is born.
"But we are different. We kill the bad looking ones, both boys and girls, and also any who become 支配する to the strange demons which afflict the South Midians. Do you have these demons?"
"I am not a Midian, I told you," said Lady Barbara.
The woman shook her 長，率いる. "It is true that you do not look like them, but if Elija ever believes you are not you are lost."
"Why?" asked Lady Barbara.
"Elija is one of those who believe that the world beyond the cliffs is 住むd by demons; so, if you are not a South Midian, you must be a demon; and he would certainly destroy you as he will destroy the man; but for my part I am one of those who say they do not know. Some say that perhaps this world around Midian is 住むd by angels. Are you an angel?"
"I am not a demon," replied Lady Barbara.
"Then you must be a South Midian or an angel."
"I am no South Midian," 主張するd the English girl.
"Then you are an angel," 推論する／理由d the woman. "And if you are you will have no difficulty in 証明するing it."
"How?"
"Just 成し遂げる a 奇蹟."
"Oh," said Lady Barbara.
"Is the man an angel?" 需要・要求するd the woman.
"He is an American."
"I never heard of that—is it a 肉親，親類d of angel?"
"Europeans do not call them that."
"But really I think Elija will say he is a South Midian, and he will be destroyed."
"Why do your people hate the South Midians so?" asked Lady Barbara.
"They are 異端者s."
"They are very 宗教的な," said Lady Barbara; "they pray all the time to Jehovah and they never smile. Why do you think them 異端者s?"
"They 主張する that Paul's hair was 黒人／ボイコット, while we know that it was yellow. They are very wicked, blasphemous people. Once, long before the memory of man, we were all one people; but there were many wicked 異端者s の中で us who had 黒人／ボイコット hair and wished to kill all those with yellow hair; so those with yellow hair ran away and （機の）カム to the north end of the valley. Ever since, the North Midians have killed all those with 黒人／ボイコット hair and the South Midians all those with yellow hair. Do you think Paul had yellow hair?"
"Certainly I do," said Lady Barbara.
"That will be a point in your 好意," said the woman.
Just then a man （機の）カム to the door of the hut and 召喚するd Lady Barbara. "Come with me," he 命令（する）d.
The English girl followed the messenger, and the woman who had been guarding her …を伴ってd them. Before a large 石／投石する hut they 設立する Elija surrounded by a number of the older men of the village, while the 残りの人，物 of the 全住民 was grouped in a 半分-circle 直面するing them. Lafayette Smith stood before Elija, and Lady Barbara was 行為／行うd to the 味方する of the American.
Elija, the Prophet, was a middle 老年の man of not unprepossessing 外見. He was short and stocky, 極端に muscular in build, and his 直面する was adorned with a wealth of blond whiskers. Like the other North Midians he was garbed in a 選び出す／独身 衣料品 of goat 肌, his only ornament 存在 the ピストル he had taken from Smith, which he wore on a leather thong that encircled his neck.
"This man," said Elija, 演説（する）／住所ing Lady Barbara, "will not talk. He maketh noises, but they mean nothing. Why will he not talk?"
"He does not understand the language of the land of Midian," replied the English girl.
"He must understand it," 主張するd Elija; "everyone understands it."
"He is not from Midian," said Lady Barbara.
"Then he must be a demon," said Elija.
"Perhaps he is an angel," 示唆するd Lady Barbara; "he believes that Paul's hair was yellow."
This 声明 precipitated a wordy argument and so impressed Elija and his apostles that they withdrew into the 内部の of the hut for a secret 会議／協議会.
"What's it all about, Lady Barbara?" asked Smith, who, of course, had understood nothing of what had been said.
"You believe Paul's hair was yellow, don't you?" she asked.
"I don't know what you are talking about."
"井戸／弁護士席, I told them you were a 会社／堅い 信奉者 in the yellowness of Paul's hair."
"Why did you tell them that?" 需要・要求するd Smith.
"Because the North Midians prefer blonds," she replied.
"But who is Paul?"
"Was, you mean. He is dead."
"Of course I'm sorry to hear that, but who was he?" 主張するd the American.
"I am afraid you have neglected the scriptures," she told him.
"Oh, the apostle; but what difference does it make what color his hair was?"
"It doesn't make any difference," she explained. "What does make a difference is that you have 明言する／公表するd, through me, that you believe he had yellow hair; and that may be the means of saving your life."
"What nonsense!"
"Of course—the other fellow's 宗教 is always nonsense; but not to him. You are also 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of 存在 an angel. Can you imagine!"
"No! Who 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs me?"
"It was I; or at least I 示唆するd it, and I am hoping Elija will now 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it. If he does we are both 安全な, 供給するd that, in your celestial capacity, you will intercede for me."
"You are as good as saved then," he said, "for inasmuch as I cannot speak their language you can put any 価値（がある） you wish into my mouth without 恐れる of 存在 called to account."
"That's a fact, isn't it?" she said, laughing. "If our 緊急 were not so 批判的な I could have a lot of fun, couldn't I?"
"You seem to find fun in everything," he replied, admiringly; "even in the 直面する of 災害."
"Perhaps I am whistling in the dark," she said.
They talked a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 while they waited for Elija and the apostles to return, for it helped them to tide over the anxious minutes of nervous 緊張する that slowly dragged into hours. They could hear the chatter and buzz of conversation within the hut, as Elija and his fellows 審議d, while, outside, the 村人s kept up a constant babel of conversation.
"They like to talk," commented Smith.
"And perhaps you have noticed an idiosyncrasy of the North Midians in this 尊敬（する）・点?" she asked.
"Lots of people like to talk."
"I mean that the men gabble more than the women."
"Perhaps in self-弁護."
"Here they come!" she exclaimed as Elija appeared in the doorway of the hut, fingering the ピストル he wore as an ornament.
不明瞭 was already 落ちるing as the Prophet and the twelve apostles とじ込み／提出するd out to their places in the open. Elija raised his 手渡すs in a signal for silence and when 静かな had been 回復するd he spoke.
"With the 援助（する） of Jehovah," he said, "we have 格闘するd with a mighty question. There were some の中で us who 競うd that this man is a South Midian, and others that he is an angel. Mighty was the 負わせる of the 声明 that he believeth that Paul had yellow hair, for if such is the truth then indeed he is not a 異端者; and if he is no 異端者 he is not a South Midian, for they, as all the world knows, are 異端者s. Yet again, it was brought 前へ／外へ that if he is a demon he might still （人命などを）奪う，主張する that he believed in the yellowness of Paul, in order that he might deceive us.
"How were we to know? We must know lest we, through our ignorance, do sin against one of His angels and bring 負かす／撃墜する the wrath of Jehovah upon our 長，率いるs.
"But at last I, Elija, the son of Noah, True Prophet of Paul, the son of Jehovah, discovered the truth. The man is no angel! The 発覚 descended upon me in a burst of glory from Jehovah Himself—the man cannot be an angel because he has no wings!"
There was an 即座の burst of "Amens" and "Hallelujahs" from the 組み立てる／集結するd 村人s, while Lady Barbara went 冷淡な with dread.
"Therefore," continued Elija, "he must be either a South Midian or a demon, and in either 事例／患者 he must be destroyed."
Lady Barbara turned a pale 直面する toward Lafayette Smith—pale even through its 塗装 of tan. Her lip trembled, just a little. It was the first 指示，表示する物 of a 女性, feminine emotion that Smith had seen this remarkable girl 陳列する，発揮する.
"What is it?" he asked. "Are they going to 害（を与える） you?"
"It is you, my dear friend," she replied. "You must escape."
"But how?" he asked.
"Oh, I don't know; I don't know," she cried. "There is only one way. You will have to make a break for it—now. It is dark. They will not 推定する／予想する it. I will do something to engage their attention, and then you make a dash for the forest."
He shook his 長，率いる. "No," he said. "We shall go together, or I do not go."
"Please," she begged, "or it will be too late."
Elija had been talking to one of his apostles, and now he raised his 発言する／表明する again so that all might hear. "Lest we have mistaken the divine 指示／教授／教育s of Jehovah," he said, "we shall place this man in the mercy of Jehovah and as Jehovah wills so shall it be. Make ready the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. If he is indeed an angel he will arise 無事の."
"Oh, go; please go!" cried Lady Barbara.
"What did he say?" 需要・要求するd Smith.
"They are going to bury you alive," she cried.
"And you," he asked; "what are they going to do to you?"
"I am to be held in slavery."
With sharpened sticks and 器具s of bone and 石／投石する a number of men were already engaged in excavating a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in the 中心 of the village street before the hut of Elija, who stood waiting its 完成 surrounded by his apostles. The Prophet was still toying with his new 設立する ornament, 関心ing the 目的 and 機械装置 of which he was wholly ignorant.
Lady Barbara was 勧めるing Smith to 試みる／企てる escape while there was yet an 適切な時期, and the American was considering the best 計画（する） to 可決する・採択する.
"You will have to come with me," he said. "I think if we make a sudden break 権利 支援する through the village toward the cliffs we shall find our best chance for success. There are より小数の people congregated on that 味方する."
From the 不明瞭 beyond the village on the forest 味方する a pair of 注目する，もくろむs watched the 訴訟／進行s taking place before the hut of Elija. Slowly, silently the owner of the 注目する，もくろむs crept closer until he stood in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a hut at the 辛勝する／優位 of the village.
Suddenly Smith, 掴むing Lady Barbara's 手渡す, started at a run toward the north 味方する of the village; and so 予期しない was his break for liberty that, for a moment, no 手渡す was raised to stay him; but an instant later, at a cry from Elija, the entire 禁止（する）d leaped in 追跡, while from the 影をつくる／尾行する of the hut where he had stood 隠すd the 選挙立会人 slipped 今後 into the village where he stood 近づく the hut of Elija watching the 追跡 of the escaped 囚人s. He was alone, for the little central 構内／化合物 of the village had emptied as by 魔法, even the women and children having joined in the chase.
Smith ran 速く, 持つ／拘留するing tightly to the girl's 手渡す; and の近くに on their heels （機の）カム the leaders of the 追跡. No longer did the village 解雇する／砲火／射撃s light their way; and only 不明瞭 ぼんやり現れるd ahead, as the moon had not yet risen.
徐々に the American bore to the left, ーするつもりであるing to swing in a half circle toward the south. There was yet a chance that they might make good their escape if they could outdistance the nearer of their pursuers until they reached the forest, for their 海峡 gave them both 速度(を上げる） and endurance far above normal.
But just as success seemed 近づく they entered a patch of broken 溶岩 激しく揺する, invisible in the 不明瞭; and Smith つまずくd and fell dragging Lady Barbara 負かす／撃墜する with him. Before they could 緊急発進する to their feet the 主要な Midian was upon them.
The American 解放する／自由なd himself for a moment and struggled to his feet; and again the fellow sought to 掴む him, but Smith swung a 激しい blow to his chin and felled him.
簡潔な／要約する, however, was this 一時的休止，執行延期, for almost すぐに both the American and the English girl were 圧倒するd by superior numbers and once again 設立する themselves 捕虜s, though Smith fought until he was overpowered, knocking his antagonists to 権利 and left.
Miserably dejected, they were dragged 支援する to the village 構内／化合物, their last hope gone; and again the Midians gathered around the open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な to 証言，証人／目撃する the 拷問 of their 犠牲者.
Smith was 行為／行うd to the 辛勝する／優位 of the 穴掘り, where he was held by two stalwart men, while Elija raised his 発言する／表明する in 祈り, and the 残りの人，物 of the assemblage knelt, bursting 前へ／外へ occasionally with hallelujahs and amens.
When he had 結論するd his long 祈り the Prophet paused. Evidently there was something on his mind, which 悩ますd him. In fact it was the ピストル which dangled from the thong about his neck. He was not やめる sure of its 目的, and he was about to destroy the only person who might tell him.
To Elija the ピストル was やめる the most remarkable 所有／入手 that had ever fallen into his 手渡すs, and he was filled with a 広大な／多数の／重要な curiosity 関心ing it. It might be, he argued, some 魔法 talisman for 回避するing evil, or, upon the other 手渡す, it might be the charm of a demon or a sorcerer, that would work evil upon him. At that thought he quickly 除去するd the thong from about his neck, but he still held the 武器 in his 手渡す.
"What is this?" he 需要・要求するd, turning to Lady Barbara and 展示（する）ing the ピストル.
"It is a 武器," she said. "Be careful or it will kill some one."
"How does it kill?" asked Elija.
"What is he 説?" 需要・要求するd Smith.
"He is asking how the ピストル kills," replied the girl.
A brilliant idea occurred to the American. "Tell him to give it to me, and I will show him," he said.
But when she translated the 申し込む／申し出 to Elija he demurred. "He could then kill me with it," he said, shrewdly.
"He won't give it to you," the girl told Smith. "He is afraid you want to kill him."
"I do," replied the man.
"Tell him," said Elija, "to explain to me how I may kill some one with it."
"Repeat my 指示／教授／教育s to him very carefully," said Smith, after Lady Barbara had translated the 需要・要求する of the prophet. "Tell him how to しっかり掴む the ピストル," and when Lady Barbara had done so and Elija held the 武器 by the 支配する in his 権利 手渡す, "now tell him to place his 索引 finger through the guard, but 警告する him not to pull the 誘発する／引き起こす."
Elija did as he was 企て，努力，提案. "Now," continued Smith, "explain to him that ーするために see how the 武器 operates he should place one 注目する，もくろむ to the muzzle and look 負かす／撃墜する the バーレル／樽."
"But I can see nothing," expostulated Elija when he had done as Lady Barbara directed. "It is やめる dark 負かす／撃墜する the little 穴を開ける."
"He says it is too dark in the バーレル／樽 for him to see anything," repeated Lady Barbara to the American.
"Explain to him that if he pulls the 誘発する／引き起こす there will be a light in the バーレル／樽," said Smith.
"But that will be 殺人," exclaimed the girl.
"It is war," said Smith, "and in the その後の 混乱 we may escape."
Lady Barbara steeled herself. "You could see nothing because you did not 圧力（をかける） the little piece of metal beneath your 索引 finger," she explained to Elija.
"What will that do?" 需要・要求するd the prophet.
"It will make a light in the little 穴を開ける," said Lady Barbara. Elija again placed his 注目する，もくろむ against the muzzle; and this time he pulled the 誘発する／引き起こす; and as the 報告（する）／憶測 割れ目d the 緊張した silence of the watching 村人s Elija, the son of Noah, pitched 今後 upon his 直面する.
即時に Lady Barbara sprang toward Smith, who 同時に sought to break away from the 支配する of the men who held him; but they, although astonished at what had occurred, were not to be caught off their guard, and though he struggled 猛烈に they held him.
For an instant there was a hushed silence; and then pandemonium broke loose as the 村人s realized that their prophet was dead, 殺害された by the wicked charm of a demon; but at the very 手始め of their 需要・要求するs for vengeance their attention was distracted by a strange and remarkable 人物／姿／数字 that sprang from the hut of Elija, stooped and 選ぶd up the ピストル that had fallen from the 手渡すs of the dead man, and leaped to the 味方する of the 囚人 struggling with his guards.
This was such a man as 非，不，無 of them had ever seen—a 巨大（な） white man with a tousled shock of 黒人／ボイコット hair and with grey 注目する，もくろむs that sent a shiver through them, so 猛烈な／残忍な and implacable were they. Naked he was but for a loin cloth of 肌, and the muscles that rolled beneath his brown hide were muscles such as they never had seen before.
As the newcomer sprang toward the American one of the men guarding Smith, sensing that an 試みる／企てる was 存在 made to 救助（する） the 囚人, swung his club in 準備完了 to 取引，協定 a blow against the strange creature 前進するing upon him. At the same time the other guard sought to drag Smith from the 構内／化合物.
The American did not at first 認める Tarzan of the Apes, yet, though he was not aware that the stranger was bent upon his 救助（する）, he sensed that he was an enemy of the Midians, and so struggled to 妨げる his guard from 軍隊ing him away.
Another Midian 掴むd Lady Barbara with the 意向 of carrying her from the scene, for all the 村人s believed that the strange 巨大（な） was a friend of the 囚人s and had come to 影響 their 解放（する）.
Smith was successful in 涙／ほころびing himself 解放する／自由な from the man who held him, and すぐに sprang to the girl's 援助, felling her captor with a 選び出す／独身 blow, just as Tarzan levelled the American's ピストル at the guard who was 準備するing to cudgel him.
The sound of this second 発射 and the sight of their fellow dropping to the ground, as had Elija, filled the Midians with びっくり仰天; and for a moment they fell 支援する from the three, leaving them alone in the 中心 of the 構内／化合物.
"Quick!" called Tarzan to Smith. "You and the girl get out of here before they 回復する from their surprise. I will follow you. That way," he 追加するd, pointing toward the south.
As Lafayette Smith and Lady Barbara hurried from the village Tarzan 支援するd slowly after them, keeping the little ピストル in 十分な 見解（をとる） of the 脅すd 村人s, who, having seen two of their number die beneath its terrifying 魔法, were loath to approach it too closely.
Until out of 範囲 of a thrown club Tarzan continued his slow 退却／保養地; then he wheeled and bounded off into the night in 追跡 of Lafayette Smith and Lady Barbara Collis.
THOUGH Jezebel was terrified by the 黒人／ボイコット 直面するs of her captors and by the strange beasts they bestrode, the like of which she had never even imagined, her 恐れる for herself was outweighed by her 悲しみ. Her one thought was to escape and return to the 味方する of the "Gunner," even though she believed him dead from the terrific blow that his 加害者 had struck him.
She struggled violently to 解放する／自由な herself from the しっかり掴む of the man in 前線 of whom she 棒; but the fellow was far too powerful; and, though she was difficult to 持つ／拘留する, at no time was there the slightest 見込み that she might escape. Her 成果／努力s, however, 怒り／怒るd him and at last he struck her, bringing to the girl a 現実化 of the futility of pitting her puny strength against his. She must wait, then, until she could 遂行する by stealth what she could not 影響 by 軍隊.
The village of the raiders lay but a short distance from the point at which she had been 逮捕（する）d, and but a few minutes had elapsed since that event when they 棒 up to its gates and into the central 構内／化合物.
The shouts that 迎える／歓迎するd the arrival of a new and beautiful 囚人 brought Capietro and Stabutch to the doorway of their hut.
"Now what have the 黒人／ボイコット devils brought in?" exclaimed Capietro.
"It looks like a young woman," said Stabutch.
"It is," cried Capietro, as the shiftas approached the hut with their 囚人. "We shall have company, eh, Stabutch? Who have you there, my children?" he 需要・要求するd of the three who were …を伴ってing Jezebel.
"The price of a 長，指導者's 身代金, perhaps," replied one of the 黒人／ボイコットs.
"Where did you find her?"
"Above the village a short distance, when we were returning from scouting. A man was with her. The man who escaped with the help of the ape-man."
"Where is he! Why did you not bring him, also?" 需要・要求するd Capietro.
"He fought us, and we were 軍隊d to kill him."
"You have done 井戸／弁護士席," said Capietro. "She is 価値（がある） two of him—in many ways. Come girl, 停止する your 長，率いる, let us have a look at that pretty 直面する. Come, you need not 恐れる anything—if you are a good girl you will find Dominic Capietro a good fellow."
"Perhaps she does not understand Italian," 示唆するd Stabutch.
"You are 権利, my friend; I shall speak to her in English."
Jezebel had looked up at Stabutch when she heard him speak a language she understood. Perhaps this man would be a friend, she thought; but when she saw his 直面する her heart sank.
"What a beauty!" ejaculated the ロシアの.
"You have fallen in love with her quickly, my friend," commented Capietro. "Do you want to buy her?"
"How much do you want for her?"
"Friends should not 取引," said the Italian. "Wait, I have it! Come, girl," and he took Jezebel by the arm and led her into the hut, where Stabutch followed them.
"Why was I brought here?" asked Jezebel. "I have not 害（を与える）d you. Let me go 支援する to Danny; he is 傷つける."
"He is dead," said Capietro; "but don't you grieve, little one. You now have two friends in place of the one you have lost. Soon you will forget him; it is 平易な for a woman to forget."
"I shall never forget him," cried Jezebel. "I want to go 支援する to him—perhaps he is not dead." Then she broke 負かす／撃墜する and cried.
Stabutch stood 注目する，もくろむing the girl hungrily. Her 青年 and her beauty 誘発するd a devil within him, and he made a mental 公約する that he would 所有する her. "Do not cry," he said, kindly. "I am your friend. Everything will be all 権利."
The new トン in his 発言する／表明する gave hope to Jezebel, and she looked up at him gratefully. "If you are my friend," she said, "take me away from here and 支援する to Danny."
"After a while," replied Stabutch, and then to Capietro, "How much?"
"I shall not sell her to my good friend," replied the Italian. "Let us have a drink, and then I shall explain my 計画（する）."
The two drank from a 瓶／封じ込める standing on the earth 床に打ち倒す of the hut. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する," said Capietro, waving Jezebel to a seat on the dirty rug. Then he searched for a moment in his duffle 捕らえる、獲得する and brought out a deck of 国／地域d and grimy cards. "Be seated, my friend," he said to Stabutch. "Let us have another drink, and then you shall hear my 計画（する）."
Stabutch drank from the 瓶／封じ込める and wiped his lips with the 支援する of his 手渡す. "井戸／弁護士席," he said, "what is it?"
"We shall play for her," exclaimed the Italian, shuffling the deck, "and whoever 勝利，勝つs, keeps her."
"Let us drink to that," said Stabutch. "Five games, eh, and the first to 勝利，勝つ three takes her?"
"Another drink to 調印（する） the 取引!" exclaimed the Italian. "The best three out of five!"
Stabutch won the first game, while Jezebel sat looking on in ignorance of the 目的 of the bits of pasteboard, and only knowing that in some way they were to decide her 運命／宿命. She hoped the younger man would 勝利，勝つ, but only because he had said that he was her friend. Perhaps she could 説得する him to take her 支援する to Danny. She wondered what 肉親，親類d of water was in the 瓶／封じ込める from which they drank, for she noticed that it wrought a change in them. They talked much louder now and shouted strange words when the little cards were thrown upon the rug, and then one would appear very angry while the other always laughed immoderately. Also they swayed and lurched in a peculiar manner that she had not noticed before they had drunk so much of the water from the 瓶／封じ込める.
Capietro won the second game and the third. Stabutch was furious, but now he became very 静かな. He 発揮するd all his 力／強力にするs of 集中 upon the game, and he seemed almost sober as the cards were dealt for the fourth game.
"She is as good as 地雷!" cried Capietro, as he looked at his 手渡す.
"She will never be yours," growled the ロシアの.
"What do you mean?"
"I shall 勝利，勝つ the next two games."
The Italian laughed loudly. "That is good!" he cried. "We should drink to that." He raised the 瓶／封じ込める to his lips and then passed it to Stabutch.
"I do not want a drink," said the ロシアの, in a surly トン, 押し進めるing the 瓶／封じ込める aside.
"Ah, ha! My friend is getting nervous. He is afraid he is going to lose and so he will not drink. Sapristi! It is all the same to me. I get the brandy and the girl, too."
"Play!" snapped Stabutch.
"You are in a hurry to lose," taunted Capietro.
"To 勝利，勝つ," 訂正するd Stabutch, and he did.
Now it was the Italian's turn to 悪口を言う／悪態 and 激怒（する） at luck, and once again the cards were dealt and the players 選ぶd up their 手渡すs.
"It is the last game," said Stabutch.
"We have each won two," replied Capietro. "Let us drink to the 勝利者—although I dislike 提案するing a toast to myself," and he laughed again, but this time there was an ugly 公式文書，認める in his laughter.
In silence, now, they 再開するd their play. One by one the little pasteboards fell upon the rug. The girl looked on in wondering silence. There was a tenseness in the 状況／情勢 that she felt, without understanding. Poor little Jezebel, she understood so little!
Suddenly, with a 勝利を得た 誓い, Capietro sprang to his feet. "I 勝利，勝つ!" he cried. "Come, friend, drink with me to my good fortune."
Sullenly the ロシアの drank, a very long draught this time. There was a 悪意のある gleam in his 注目する，もくろむ as he 手渡すd the 瓶／封じ込める 支援する to Capietro. Leon Stabutch was a poor loser.
The Italian emptied the 瓶／封じ込める and flung it to the ground. Then he turned toward Jezebel and stooping 解除するd her to her feet. "Come, my dear," he said, his coarse 発言する／表明する 厚い from drink, "Give me a kiss."
Jezebel drew 支援する, but the Italian jerked her 概略で to him and tried to draw her lips to his.
"Leave the girl alone," growled Stabutch. "Can't you see she is afraid of you?"
"What did I 勝利，勝つ her for?" 需要・要求するd Capietro. "To leave her alone? Mind your own 商売／仕事."
"I'll make it my 商売／仕事," said Stabutch. "Take your 手渡すs off her." He stepped 今後 and laid a 手渡す on Jezebel's arm. "She is 地雷 by 権利s anyway."
"What do you mean?"
"You cheated. I caught you at it in the last game."
"You 嘘（をつく）!" shouted Capietro and 同時に he struck at Stabutch. The ロシアの dodged the blow and の近くにd with the other.
Both were drunk and 非，不，無 too 安定した. It 要求するd much of their attention to keep from 落ちるing 負かす／撃墜する. But as they 格闘するd about the 内部の of the hut a few blows were struck—enough to 誘発する their 激怒（する） to fury and 部分的に／不公平に to sober them. Then the duel became deadly, as each sought the throat of the other.
Jezebel, wide-注目する，もくろむd and terrified, had difficulty in keeping out of their way as they fought to and fro across the 床に打ち倒す of the hut; and so 中心d was the attention of the two men upon one another that the girl might have escaped had she not been more afraid of the 黒人／ボイコット men without than of the whites within.
Several times Stabutch 解放（する）d his 持つ／拘留する with his 権利 手渡す and sought for something beneath his coat and at last he 設立する it—a わずかな／ほっそりした dagger. Capietro did not see it.
They were standing in the 中心 of the hut now, their 武器 locked about one another, and 残り／休憩（する）ing thus as though by 相互の 同意. They were panting ひどく from their exertions, and neither seemed to have 伸び（る）d any 構成要素 advantage.
Slowly the ロシアの's 権利 手渡す crept up the 支援する of his adversary. Jezebel saw, but only her 注目する，もくろむs 反映するd her horror. Though she had seen many people killed she yet had a horror of 殺人，大当り. She saw the ロシアの feel for a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on the other's 支援する with the point of his thumb. Then she saw him turn his 手渡す and place the dagger point where his thumb had been.
There was a smile upon Stabutch's 直面する as he drove the blade home. Capietro 強化するd, 叫び声をあげるd, and died. As the 団体／死体 低迷d to the ground and rolled over on its 支援する the 殺害者 stood over the 死体 of his 犠牲者, a smile upon his lips, and his 注目する，もくろむs upon the girl.
But suddenly the smile died as a new thought （機の）カム to the cunning mind of the slayer and his 注目する，もくろむs snapped from the 直面する of Jezebel to the doorway of the hut, where a filthy 一面に覆う／毛布 answered the 目的 of a door.
He had forgotten the horde of 削減（する）-throats who had called this thing upon the 床に打ち倒す their 長，指導者! But now he 解任するd them and his soul was filled with terror. He did not need to ask himself what his 運命／宿命 would be when they discovered his 罪，犯罪.
"You have 殺人d him!" cried the girl suddenly, a 公式文書，認める of horror in her 発言する／表明する.
"Be 静かな!" snapped Stabutch. "Do you want to die? They will kill us when they discover this."
"I did not do it," 抗議するd Jezebel.
"They will kill you just the same—afterwards. They are beasts."
Suddenly he stooped, 掴むd the 死体 by the ankles and, dragging it to the far end of the hut, he covered it with rugs and 着せる／賦与するing.
"Now keep 静かな until I come 支援する," he said to Jezebel. "If you give an alarm I'll kill you myself before they have a chance to."
He rummaged in a dark corner of the hut and brought 前へ／外へ a revolver with its holster and belt, which he buckled about his hips, and a ライフル銃／探して盗む which he leaned beside the doorway.
"When I return be ready to come with me," he snapped, and raising the rug that covered the doorway, he stepped out into the village.
Quickly he made his way to where the ponies of the 禁止（する）d were tethered. Here were several of the 黒人／ボイコットs loitering 近づく the animals.
"Where is the headman?" he asked, but 非，不，無 of them understood English. He tried to tell them by means of 調印するs, to saddle two horses, but they only shook their 長，率いるs. If they understood him, as they doubtless did, they 辞退するd to take orders from him.
At this juncture the headman, attracted from a nearby hut, approached. He understood a little pidgin English, and Stabutch had no difficulty in making him understand that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 two horses saddled; but the headman 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know more. Did the 長，指導者 want them?
"Yes, he wants them," replied Stabutch. "He sent me to get them. The 長，指導者 is sick. Drink too much." Stabutch laughed and the headman seemed to understand.
"Who go with you?" asked the headman.
Stabutch hesitated. 井戸／弁護士席, he might 同様に tell him—everyone would see the girl ride out with him anyway. "The girl," he said.
The headman's 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd. "The 長，指導者 say?" he asked.
"Yes. The girl thinks the white man not dead. The 長，指導者 send me to look for him."
"You take men?"
"No. Man come 支援する with us if girl say so. Be afraid of 黒人／ボイコット men. No come."
The other nodded understandingly and ordered two horses saddled and bridled. "Him dead," he 申し込む／申し出d.
Stabutch shrugged. "We see," he replied, as he led the two animals toward the hut where Jezebel を待つd him.
The headman …を伴ってd him, and Stabutch was in terror. What if the man 主張するd on entering the hut to see his 長，指導者? Stabutch 緩和するd the revolver in its holster. Now his greatest 恐れる was that the 発射 might attract others to the hut. That would never do. He must find some other way. He stopped and the headman 停止（させる）d with him.
"Do not come to the hut yet," said Stabutch.
"Why?" asked the headman.
"The girl is afraid. If she sees you she will think we are deceiving her, and she may 辞退する to show me where the man is. We 約束d her that no 黒人／ボイコット man would come."
The headman hesitated. Then he shrugged and turned 支援する. "All 権利," he said.
"And tell them to leave the gates open till we have gone," called Stabutch.
At the hut door he called to the girl. "All ready," he said, "and 手渡す me my ライフル銃／探して盗む when you come out," but she did not know what a ライフル銃／探して盗む was and he had to step in and get it himself.
Jezebel looked at the horses with 狼狽.
At the thought of riding one of these strange beasts alone she was terrified. "I cannot do it," she told Stabutch.
"You will have to—or die," he whispered. "I'll lead the one you ride. Here, hurry."
He 解除するd her into the saddle and showed her how to use the stirrups and 持つ／拘留する the reins. Then he put a rope about the neck of her horse; and, 開始するing his own, he led hers out through the village gateway while half a hundred 殺害者s watched them 出発／死.
As they turned 上向き toward the higher hills the setting sun 事業／計画（する）d their 影をつくる／尾行するs far ahead, and presently night descended upon them and hid their sudden change of direction from any 選挙立会人s there may have been at the village gates.
DANNY "GUNNER" PATRICK opened his 注目する，もくろむs and 星／主役にするd up at the blue African sky. Slowly consciousness returned and with it the 現実化 that his 長，率いる 苦痛d 厳しく. He raised a 手渡す and felt of it. What was that? He looked at his 手渡す and saw that it was 血まみれの.
"Geeze!" he muttered. "They got me!" He tried to 解任する how it had happened. "I knew the finger was on me, but how the hell did they get me? Where was I?" His thoughts were all 支援する in Chicago, and he was puzzled. ばく然と he felt that he had made his 逃亡, and yet they had "got" him. He could not 人物／姿／数字 it out.
Then he turned his 長，率いる わずかに and saw lofty mountains ぼんやり現れるing 近づく. Slowly and painfully he sat up and looked around. Memory, 部分的な／不平等な and fragmentary, returned. "I must have fell off them mountains," he mused, "while I was lookin' for （軍の）野営地，陣営."
Gingerly he rose to his feet and was relieved to find that he was not 本気で 負傷させるd—at least his 武器 and 脚s were 損なわれていない. "My 長，率いる never was much good. Geeze, it 傷つけるs, though."
A 選び出す／独身 勧める 支配するd him—he must find （軍の）野営地，陣営. Old Smithy would be worrying about him if he did not return. Where was Obambi? "I wonder if he fell off too," he muttered, looking about him. But Obambi, neither dead nor alive, was in sight; and so the "Gunner" started upon his fruitless search for （軍の）野営地，陣営.
At first he wandered toward the northwest, 直接／まっすぐに away from Smith's last （軍の）野営地，陣営. Tongani, the 粗野な人間, sitting upon his sentinel 激しく揺する, saw him coming and sounded the alarm. At first Danny saw only a couple of "monkeys" coming toward him, barking and growling. He saw them stop occasionally and place the 支援するs of their 長，率いるs against the ground and he mentally 分類するd them as "nutty 修道士s," but when their numbers were swollen to a hundred and he finally realized the 可能性のある danger lying in those powerful jaws and sharp fangs, he altered his course and turned toward the 南西.
For a short distance the tongani followed him, but when they saw that he ーするつもりであるd them no 害（を与える） they let him proceed and returned to their interrupted feeding, while the man, with a sigh of 救済, continued on his way.
In a ravine Danny 設立する water, and with the 発見 （機の）カム a 現実化 of his かわき and his hunger. He drank at the same pool at which Tarzan had 殺害された Horta, the boar; and he also washed the 血 from his 長，率いる and 直面する 同様に as he could. Then he continued on his aimless wandering. This time he climbed higher up the slope toward the mountains, in a southeasterly direction, and was 長，率いるd at last toward the 場所 of the now abandoned （軍の）野営地，陣営. Chance and the tongani had 始める，決める him upon the 権利 追跡する.
In a short time he reached a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す that seemed familiar; and here he stopped and looked around in an 成果／努力 to 解任する his wandering mental faculties, which he fully realized were not 機能（する）／行事ing 適切に.
"That bat on the bean sure knocked me cuckoo," he 発言／述べるd, half aloud. "Geeze, what's that?" Something was moving in the tall grass through which he had just come. He watched intently and a moment later saw the 長，率いる of Sheeta, the panther, parting the grasses a short distance from him. The scene was suddenly familiar.
"I gotcha Steve!" exclaimed the "Gunner." "Me and that Tarzan guy flopped here last night—now I remember."
He also remembered how Tarzan had chased the panther away by "running a bluff on him," and he wondered if he could do the same thing.
"Geeze, what a ornery lookin' pan! I'll bet you got a rotten disposition—and that Tarzan guy just growled and ran at you, and you （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it. Say, I don't believe it, if I did see it myself. Whyinell don't you go on about your 商売／仕事, you big stiff? You give me the heeby-jeebies." He stooped and 選ぶd up a fragment of 激しく揺する. "（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it!" he yelled, as he 投げつけるd the ミサイル at Sheeta.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な cat wheeled and bounded away, disappearing in the tall grass that the "Gunner" could now see waving along the path of the panther's 退却／保養地. "井戸／弁護士席, what do you know about that?" ejaculated Danny. "I done it! Geeze, these lions ain't so much."
His hunger now （人命などを）奪う，主張するd his attention as his returning memory 示唆するd a means of appeasing it. "I wonder could I do it?" he mused, as he 追跡（する）d around on the ground until he had 設立する a thin fragment of 激しく揺する, with which he 開始するd to 捨てる away the dirt from a loose heap that rose a few インチs above the contour of the surrounding ground. "I wonder could I!"
His digging soon 明らかにする／漏らすd the remains of the boar Tarzan had （武器などの）隠匿場所d against their possible return. With his pocket knife the "Gunner" 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd off several pieces, after which he 捨てるd the dirt 支援する over the 団体／死体 and busied himself in the 準備 of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, where he 取調べ／厳しく尋問するd the meat in a あらましの fashion that produced culinary results which ordinarily would have 原因（となる）d him to turn up his nose in disgust. But today he was far from particular and bolted the 部分的に／不公平に cooked and 部分的に／不公平に charred morsels like a ravenous wolf.
His memory had returned now up to the point of the meal he had eaten at this same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with Tarzan—from there on until he had 回復するd consciousness a short time before, it was a blank. He knew now that he could find his way 支援する to （軍の）野営地，陣営 from the point above the raiders' village where he and Obambi had lunched, and so he turned his footsteps in that direction.
When he had 設立する the place, he crept on 負かす／撃墜する to the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliff where it overlooked the village; and here he lay 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） and to 秘かに調査する upon the raiders, for he was very tired.
"The lousy bums!" he ejaculated beneath his breath, as he saw the shiftas moving about the village. "I wish I had my typewriter, I'd clean up that 捨てる."
He saw Stabutch 現れる from a hut and walk 負かす／撃墜する to the horses. He watched him while he talked to the 黒人／ボイコットs there and to the headman. Then he saw the ロシアの 主要な two saddled horses 支援する to the hut.
"That guy don't know it," he muttered, "but the finger is sure on him. I'll get him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す some day if it takes the 残り／休憩（する） of my natural life. Geeze, glom the 幅の広い!" Stabutch had 召喚するd Jezebel from the hut. Suddenly a strange thing happened inside the 長，率いる of Danny "Gunner" Patrick. It was as though someone had suddenly raised a window shade and let in a flood of light. He saw everything perfectly now in retrospection. With the sight of Jezebel his memory had returned!
It was with difficulty that he 抑制するd an 勧める to call out and tell her that he was there; but 警告を与える stilled his tongue, and he lay watching while the two 機動力のある and 棒 out of the gateway.
He rose to his feet and ran along the 山の尾根 toward the north, 平行の to the course they were taking. It was already dusk. In a few minutes it would be dark. If he could only keep them in sight until he knew in what direction they finally went!
Exhaustion was forgotten as he ran through the approaching night. Dimly now he could see them. They 棒 for a short distance 上向き toward the cliffs; and then, just before the 不明瞭 swallowed them, he saw them turn and gallop away toward the northwest and the 広大な／多数の／重要な forest that lay in that direction.
無謀な of life and 四肢, the "Gunner" half つまずくd, half fell 負かす／撃墜する the cliffs that here had 崩壊するd away and 流出／こぼすd their fragments out upon the slope below.
"I gotta catch 'em, I gotta catch 'em," he kept repeating to himself. "The poor kid! The poor little kid! So help me God, if I catch 'em, what I won't do to that——if he's 傷つける her!"
On through the night he つまずくd, 落ちるing time and again only to 選ぶ himself up and continue his frantic and hopeless search for the little golden haired Jezebel who had come into his life for a few 簡潔な／要約する hours to leave a 示す upon his heart that might never be erased.
徐々に the 現実化 of it crept upon him as he groped blindly into the unknown, and it gave him strength to go on in the 直面する of such physical exhaustion as he had never known before.
"Geeze," he muttered, "I sure must of fell hard for that kid."
NIGHT had fallen; and Tarzan of the Apes, 主要な Lady Barbara Collis and Lafayette Smith from the valley of the land of Midian, did not see the spoor of Jezebel and the "Gunner."
His two 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were upon the 瀬戸際 of exhaustion, but the ape-man led them on through the night in 一致 with a 計画（する） he had decided upon. He knew that there were two more whites 行方不明の—Jezebel and Danny Patrick—and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get Lady Barbara and Smith to a place of safety that he might be 解放する／自由な to 追求する his search for these others.
To Lady Barbara and Smith the 旅行 seemed interminable, yet they made no （民事の）告訴, for the ape-man had explained the 目的 of this 軍隊d march to them; and they were even more anxious than he 関心ing the 運命／宿命 of their friends.
Smith supported the girl as best he could; but his own strength was almost spent, and いつかs his 願望（する） to 補助装置 her tended more to 妨げる than to 援助（する） her. Finally she つまずくd and fell; and when Tarzan, striding in 前進する, heard and returned to them he 設立する Smith vainly 努力するing to 解除する Lady Barbara.
This was the first intimation the ape-man had received that his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s were upon the 瀬戸際 of exhaustion, for neither had 発言する／表明するd a 選び出す／独身 （民事の）告訴; and when he realized it he 解除するd Lady Barbara in his 武器 and carried her, while Smith, relieved at least of その上の 苦悩 関心ing her, was able to keep going, though he moved like an automaton, 明らかに without conscious volition. Nor may his 明言する／公表する be wondered at, when one considers what he had passed through during the 先行する three days.
With Lady Barbara, he marvelled at the strength and endurance of the ape-man, which, because of his own 弱めるd 明言する／公表する, seemed unbelievable even as he 証言，証人／目撃するd it.
"It is not much さらに先に," said Tarzan, guessing that the man needed 激励.
"You are sure the hunter you told us of has not moved his （軍の）野営地，陣営?" asked Lady Barbara.
"He was there day before yesterday," replied the ape-man. "I think we shall find him there tonight."
"He will take us in?" asked Smith.
"Certainly, just as you would, under 類似の circumstances, take in anyone who needed 援助," replied the Lord of the ジャングル. "He is an Englishman," he 追加するd, as though that fact in itself were a 十分な answer to their 疑問s.
They were in a dense forest now, に引き続いて an 古代の game 追跡する; and presently they saw lights flickering ahead.
"That must be the （軍の）野営地，陣営," exclaimed Lady Barbara.
"Yes," replied Tarzan, and a moment later he called out in a native dialect.
即時に （機の）カム an answering 発言する／表明する; and a moment later Tarzan 停止（させる）d upon the 辛勝する／優位 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, just outside the circle of beast-解雇する／砲火／射撃s.
Several askaris were on guard, and with them Tarzan conversed for a few moments; then he 前進するd and lowered Lady Barbara to her feet.
"I have told them not to 乱す their bwana," the ape-man explained. "There is another テント that Lady Barbara may 占領する, and the headman will arrange to have a 避難所 thrown up for Smith. You will be perfectly 安全な here. The men tell me their bwana is Lord Passmore. He will doubtless arrange to get you out to rail 長，率いる. In the 合間 I shall try to 位置を示す your friends."
That was all—the ape-man turned and melted into the 黒人／ボイコット night before they could 発言する／表明する any thanks.
"Why, he's gone!" exclaimed the girl. "I didn't even thank him."
"I thought he would remain here until morning," said Smith. "He must be tired."
"He seems tireless," replied Lady Barbara. "He is a superman, if ever there was one."
"Come," said the headman, "your テント is over here. The boys are arranging a 避難所 for the bwana."
"Good night, Mr. Smith," said the girl. "I hope you sleep 井戸／弁護士席."
"Good night, Lady Barbara," replied Smith. "I hope we wake up いつか."
And as they 用意が出来ている for this welcome 残り／休憩（する） Stabutch and Jezebel were riding through the night, the man 完全に 混乱させるd and lost.
Toward morning they drew rein at the 辛勝する／優位 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な forest, after riding in wide circles during the greater part of the night. Stabutch was almost exhausted; and Jezebel was but little better off, but she had 青年 and health to give her the reserve strength that the man had 土台を崩すd and wasted in dissipation.
"I've got to get some sleep," he said, dismounting.
Jezebel needed no 招待 to slip from her saddle for she was stiff and sore from this unusual experience. Stabutch led the animals inside the forest and tied them to a tree. Then he threw himself upon the ground and was almost すぐに asleep.
Jezebel sat in silence listening to the 正規の／正選手 breathing of the man. "Now would be the time to escape," she thought. She rose 静かに to her feet. How dark it was! Perhaps it would be better to wait until it became light enough to see. She was sure the man would sleep a long time, for it was evident that he was very tired.
She sat 負かす／撃墜する again, listening to the noises of the ジャングル. They 脅すd her. Yes, she would wait until it was light; then she would untie the horses, ride one and lead the other away so that the man could not 追求する her.
Slowly the minutes crept by. The sky became はしけ in the east, over the distant mountains. The horses became restless. She noticed that they stood with ears pricked up and that they looked deeper into the ジャングル and trembled.
Suddenly there was the sound of 衝突，墜落ing in the underbrush. The horses snorted and 殺到するd 支援する upon their ropes, both of which broke. The noise awakened Stabutch, who sat up just as the two terrified animals wheeled and bolted. An instant later a lion leaped past the girl and the man, in 追跡 of the two 逃げるing horses.
Stabutch sprang to his feet, his ライフル銃／探して盗む in his 手渡すs. "God!" he exclaimed. "This is no place to sleep," and Jezebel's 適切な時期 had passed.
The sun was topping the eastern mountains. The day had come. Soon the 捜査員s would be ahorse. Now that he was 進行中で, Stabutch knew that he must not loiter. However, they must eat, or they would have no strength to proceed; and only by his ライフル銃／探して盗む could they eat.
"Climb into that tree, little one," he said to Jezebel. "You will be 安全な there while I go and shoot something for our breakfast. Watch for the lion, and if you see him returning this way shout a 警告. I am going さらに先に into the forest to look for game."
Jezebel climbed into the tree, and Stabutch 出発／死d upon the 追跡（する） for breakfast. The girl watched for the lion, hoping it would return, for she had 決定するd that she would give no 警告 to the man if it did.
She was afraid of the ロシアの because of things he had said to her during that long night ride. Much that he had said she had not understood at all, but she understood enough to know that he was a bad man. But the lion did not return, and presently Jezebel dozed and nearly fell out of the tree.
Stabutch, 追跡（する）ing in the forest, 設立する a water 穴を開ける not far from where he had left Jezebel; and here he hid behind bushes waiting for some animal to come 負かす／撃墜する to drink. Nor had he long to wait before he saw a creature appear suddenly upon the opposite 味方する of the pool. So 静かに had it come that the ロシアの had not dreamed that a creature stirred within a mile of his 地位，任命する. The most surprising feature of the occurrence, however, was that the animal thus suddenly to step into 見解（をとる） was a man.
Stabutch's evil 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd. It was the man—the man he had traveled all the way from Moscow to kill. What an 適切な時期! 運命／宿命 was indeed 肉親，親類d to him. He would 実行する his 使節団 without danger to himself, and then he would escape with the girl—that wondrous girl! Stabutch had never seen so beautiful a woman in his life, and now he was to 所有する her—she was to be his.
But first he must …に出席する to the 商売／仕事 of the moment. What a pleasant 商売／仕事 it was, too. He raised his ライフル銃／探して盗む very 慎重に and 目的（とする）d. Tarzan had 停止（させる）d and turned his 長，率いる to one 味方する. He could not see the ライフル銃／探して盗む バーレル／樽 of his enemy because of the bush behind which Stabutch hid and the fact that his 注目する，もくろむs were 中心d on something in another direction.
The ロシアの realized that he was trembling, and he 悪口を言う／悪態d himself under his breath. The nervous 緊張する was too 広大な／多数の／重要な. He 緊張したd his muscles in an 成果／努力 to 持つ／拘留する his 手渡すs 会社／堅い and the ライフル銃／探して盗む 安定した and immovable upon the 的. The 前線 sight of the ライフル銃／探して盗む was 述べるing a tiny circle instead of remaining 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon that 広大な／多数の／重要な chest which 申し込む／申し出d such a splendid 的.
But he must 解雇する／砲火／射撃! The man would not stand there thus forever. The thought hurried Stabutch, and as the sight passed again across the 団体／死体 of the ape-man the ロシアの squeezed the 誘発する／引き起こす.
At the sound of the 発射 Jezebel's 注目する，もくろむs snapped open. "Perhaps the lion returned," she soliloquized, "or maybe the man has 設立する food. If it were the lion, I hope he 行方不明になるd it."
Also, as the ライフル銃／探して盗む spoke, the 的 leaped into the 空気／公表する, 掴むd a low hung 支店 and disappeared まっただ中に the foliage of the trees above. Stabutch had 行方不明になるd—he should have relaxed his muscles rather than 緊張したd them.
The ロシアの was terrified. He felt as must one who stands upon the 減少（する） with the noose already about his neck. He turned and fled. His cunning mind 示唆するd that he had better not return where the girl was. She was already lost to him, for he could not be 重荷（を負わせる）d with her now in this flight, upon the success of which hung his very life. Accordingly he ran toward the south.
As he 急ぐd headlong through the forest he was already out of breath when he felt a sudden sickening 苦痛 in his arm and at the same instant saw the feathered tip of an arrow waving beside him as he ran.
The 軸 had pierced his forearm, its tip 事業／計画（する）ing from the opposite 味方する. Sick with terror Stabutch 増加するd his 速度(を上げる）. Somewhere above him was his Nemesis, whom he could neither see nor hear. It was as though a ghostly 暗殺者 追求するd him on silent wings.
Again an arrow struck him, 沈むing 深い into the triceps of his other arm. With a 叫び声をあげる of 苦痛 and horror Stabutch 停止（させる）d and, dropping upon his 膝s, raised his 手渡すs in supplication. "Spare me!" he cried. "Spare me! I have never wronged you. If you will spare—"
An arrow, スピード違反 straight, drove through the ロシアの's throat. He 叫び声をあげるd and clutched at the ミサイル and fell 今後 on his 直面する.
Jezebel, listening in the tree, heard the agonized shriek of the stricken man; and she shuddered. "The lion got him," she whispered. "He was wicked. It is the will of Jehovah!"
Tarzan of the Apes dropped lightly from a tree and warily approached the dying man. Stabutch, writhing in agony and terror, rolled over on his 味方する. He saw the ape-man approaching, his 屈服する and arrow ready in his 手渡す, and, dying, reached for the revolver at his hip to 完全にする the work that he had come so far to 達成する and for which he was to give his life.
No more had his 手渡す reached the 支配する of his 武器 than the Lord of the ジャングル loosed another 軸 that drove 深い through the chest of the ロシアの, 深い through his heart. Without a sound Leon Stabutch 崩壊（する）d; and a moment later there rang through the ジャングル the 猛烈な／残忍な, uncanny victory cry of the bull ape.
As the savage 公式文書，認めるs reverberated through the forest Jezebel slid to the ground and fled in terror. She knew not where nor to what 運命／宿命 her 飛行機で行くing feet led her. She was obsessed by but a 選び出す／独身 idea—to escape from the terrors of that lonely 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
WITH the coming of day the "Gunner" 設立する himself 近づく a forest. He had heard no sound of horses all during the night; and now that day had come, and he could see to a distance, he scanned the landscape for some 調印する of Stabutch and Jezebel but without success.
"Geeze," he muttered, "there ain't no use, I gotta 残り／休憩（する）. The poor little kid! If I only knew where the ネズミ took her; but I don't, and I gotta 残り／休憩（する）." He 調査するd the forest. "That looks like a swell （犯人の）隠れ家. I'll lay up there and 得る，とらえる off a little sleep. Geeze, I'm all in."
As he walked toward the forest his attention was attracted to something moving a couple of miles to the north of him. He stopped short, and looked more closely as two horses, racing from the forest, dashed madly toward the 山のふもとの丘s, 追求するd by a lion.
"Geeze!" exclaimed the "Gunner," "those must be their horses. What if the lion got her!"
即時に his 疲労，（軍の）雑役 was forgotten; and he started at a run toward the north; but he could not keep the pace up for long; and soon he was walking again, his brain a 騒動 of conjecture and 逮捕.
He saw the lion give up the chase and turn away almost すぐに, cutting up the slope in a northeasterly direction. The "Gunner" was glad to see him go, not for his own sake so much as for Jezebel, whom, he 推論する／理由d, the lion might not have killed after all. There was a 可能性, he thought, that she might have had time to climb a tree. さもなければ, he was 肯定的な, the lion must have killed her.
His knowledge of lions was slight. In ありふれた with most people, he believed that lions wandered about 殺人，大当り everything so unfortunate as to 落ちる into their pathways—unless they were bluffed out as he had bluffed the panther the day before. But of course, he 推論する／理由d, Jezebel wouldn't have been able to bluff a lion.
He was walking の近くに to the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest, making the best time that he could, when he heard a 発射 in the distance. It was the 報告（する）／憶測 of Stabutch's ライフル銃／探して盗む as he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at Tarzan. The "Gunner" tried to 増加する his 速度(を上げる）. There was too much doing there, where he thought Jezebel might be, to 許す of loafing; but he was too exhausted to move 速く.
Then, a few minutes later, the ロシアの's 叫び声をあげる of agony was wafted to his ears and again he was goaded on. This was followed by the uncanny cry of the ape-man, which, for some 推論する／理由, Danny did not 認める, though he had heard it twice before. Perhaps the distance and the 介入するing trees muffled and changed it.
On he plodded, trying occasionally to run; but his 重税をかけるd muscles had reached their 限界; and he had to give up the 試みる／企てる, for already he was staggering and つまずくing even at a walk.
"I ain't no good," he muttered; "nothing but a lousy punk. Here's a guy beatin' it with my girl, and I ain't even got the guts to work my dogs. Geeze, I'm a flop."
A little さらに先に on he entered the forest so that he could approach the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, where he had seen the horses 現れる, without 存在 seen, if Stabutch were still there.
Suddenly he stopped. Something was 衝突，墜落ing through the 小衝突 toward him. He 解任するd the lion and drew his pocket knife. Then he hid behind a bush and waited, nor did he have long to wait before the author of the 騒動 broke into 見解（をとる）.
"Jezebel!" he cried, stepping into her path. His 発言する／表明する trembled with emotion.
With a startled 叫び声をあげる the girl 停止（させる）d, and then she 認めるd him. "Danny!" It was the last straw—her overwrought 神経s went to pieces; and she sank to the ground, sobbing hysterically.
The "Gunner" took a step or two toward her. He staggered, his 膝s gave beneath him, and he sat 負かす／撃墜する ひどく a few yards from her; and then a strange thing happened. 涙／ほころびs 井戸／弁護士席d to the 注目する，もくろむs of Danny "Gunner" Patrick; he threw himself 直面する 負かす／撃墜する on the ground; and he, too, sobbed.
For several minutes they lay there, and then Jezebel 伸び（る）d 支配（する）／統制する of herself and sat up. "Oh, Danny," she cried. "Are you 傷つける? Oh, your 長，率いる! Don't die, Danny."
He had 鎮圧するd his emotion and was 概略で wiping his 注目する，もくろむs on his shirt sleeve. "I ain't dyin'," he said; "but I oughta. Some one oughta bump me off—a 広大な／多数の／重要な big stiff like me, cryin'!"
"It's because you've been 傷つける, Danny," said Jezebel.
"Naw, it ain't that. I been 傷つける before, but I ain't bawled since I was a little kid—when my mother died. It was something else. I just blew up when I seen you, and knew that you was O. K. My 神経s went blooey—just like that!" he snapped his fingers. "You see," he 追加するd, hesitantly, "I guess I like you an awful lot, kid."
"I like you, Danny," she told him. "You're 最高の，を越す 穴を開ける."
"I'm what? What does that mean?"
"I don't know," Jezebel 認める. "It's English, and you don't understand English, do you?"
He はうd over closer to her and took her 手渡す in his. "Geeze," he said, "I thought I wasn't never goin' to see you again. Say," he burst out violently, "did that bum 傷つける you any, kid?"
"The man who took me away from the 黒人／ボイコット men in the village, you mean?"
"Yes."
"No, Danny. After he killed his friend we 棒 all night. He was afraid the 黒人／ボイコット men would catch him."
"What became of the ネズミ? How did you make your 逃亡?"
She told him all that she knew, but they were unable to account for the sounds both had heard or to guess whether or not they had portended the death of Stabutch.
"I wouldn't be much good, if he showed up again," said Danny. "I gotta get my strength 支援する some way."
"You must 残り／休憩（する）," she told him.
"I'll tell you what we'll do," he said. "We'll lay around here until we are 残り／休憩（する）d up a bit; then we'll （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it 支援する up toward the hills where I know where they's water and something to eat. It ain't very good food," he 追加するd, "but it's better than 非，不，無. Say, I got some of it in my pocket. We'll just have a 料金d now." He 抽出するd some dirty 捨てるs of half-燃やすd pork from one of his pockets and 調査するd them ruefully.
"What is it?" asked Jezebel.
"It's pig, kid," he explained. "It don't look so hot, does it? 井戸／弁護士席, it don't taste no better than it looks; but it's food, and that's what we are needin' bad 権利 now. Here, hop to it." He 延長するd a handful of the 捨てるs toward her. "Shut your 注目する，もくろむs and 持つ／拘留する your nose, and it ain't so bad," he 保証するd her. "Just imagine you're in the old College Inn."
Jezebel smiled and took a piece of the meat. "部隊d 明言する／公表するs is a funny language, isn't it, Danny?"
"Why, I don't know—is it?"
"Yes, I think so. いつかs it sound just like English and yet I can't understand it at all."
"That's because you ain't used to it," he told her; "but I'll learn you if you want me to. Do you?"
"Oke, kid," replied Jezebel.
"You're learnin' all 権利," said Danny, admiringly.
They lay in the growing heat of the new day and talked together of many things, as they 残り／休憩（する）d. Jezebel told him the story of the land of Midian, of her childhood, of the eventful coming of Lady Barbara and its strange 影響 upon her life; and Danny told her of Chicago, but there were many things in his own life that he did not tell her—things that, for the first time, he was ashamed of. And he wondered why he was ashamed.
As they talked, Tarzan of the Apes quitted the forest and 始める，決める out upon his search for them, going 上向き toward the hills, ーするつもりであるing to start his search for their spoor at the mouth of the fissure. If he did not find it there he would know that they were still in the valley; it he did find it, he would follow it until he 位置を示すd them.
At break of day a hundred shiftas 棒 out of their village. They had discovered the 団体／死体 of Capietro, and now they knew that the ロシアの had tricked them and fled, after 殺人，大当り their 長，指導者. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 the girl for 身代金, and they 手配中の，お尋ね者 the life of Stabutch.
They had not ridden far when they met two riderless horses galloping 支援する toward the village. The shiftas 認めるd them at once, and knowing that Stabutch and the girl were now 進行中で they 心配するd little difficulty in 精密検査するing them.
The rolling 山のふもとの丘s were 削減（する） by swales and canyons; so that at times the 見通し of the riders was 限られた／立憲的な. They had been に引き続いて downward along the 底（に届く） of a shallow canyon for some time, where they could neither see to a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance nor be seen; and then their leader turned his 開始する toward higher ground, and as he topped the 首脳会議 of a low 山の尾根 he saw a man approaching from the direction of the forest.
Tarzan saw the shifta 同時に and changed his direction obliquely to the left, breaking into a trot. He knew that if that 孤独な rider 示す a 軍隊 of 機動力のある shiftas he would be no match for them; and, guided by the instinct of the wild beast, he sought ground where the advantage would be with him—the rough, rocky ground 主要な to the cliffs, where no horse could follow him.
With a yell to his 信奉者s, the shifta chieftain put 刺激（する）s to his horse and 棒 at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） to 迎撃する the ape-man; and の近くに behind him （機の）カム his yelling, savage horde.
Tarzan quickly saw that he could not reach the cliffs ahead of them; but he 持続するd his 安定した, tireless trot that he might be that much nearer the goal when the attack （機の）カム. Perhaps he could 持つ／拘留する them off until he reached the 聖域 of the cliffs, but certainly he had no 意向 of giving up without 発揮するing every 成果／努力 to escape the unequal 戦う／戦い that must follow if they overtook him.
With savage yells the shiftas approached, their loose cotton 衣料品s ぱたぱたするing in the 勝利，勝つd, their ライフル銃／探して盗むs waving above their 長，率いるs. The 長，指導者 棒 in the lead; and when he was 近づく enough, the ape-man, who had been casting 時折の ちらりと見ることs rearward across a brown shoulder, stopped, wheeled and let an arrow 運動 at his 敵; then he was away again as the 軸 sank into the breast of the shifta chieftain.
With a 叫び声をあげる, the fellow rolled from his saddle; and for a moment the others drew rein, but only for a moment. Here was but a 選び出す／独身 enemy, 貧しく 武装した with 原始の 武器s—he was no real menace to 機動力のある riflemen.
With a 叫び声をあげる, the fellow rolled from his saddle.
Shouting their 怒り／怒る and their 脅しs of vengeance, they spurred 今後 again in 追跡; but Tarzan had 伸び（る）d and the rocky ground was not far away.
Spreading in a 広大な／多数の／重要な half circle, the shiftas sought to surround and 長，率いる off their quarry, whose 戦略 they had guessed the moment that they had seen the course of his flight. Now another rider 投機・賭けるd too 近づく, and for a 簡潔な／要約する instant Tarzan paused to loose another arrow. As this second enemy fell, mortally 負傷させるd, the ape-man continued his flight to the accompaniment of a 動揺させる of musketry 解雇する／砲火／射撃; but soon he was 軍隊d to 停止（させる） again as several of the horsemen passed him and 削減（する） off his line of 退却／保養地.
The あられ／賞賛する of slugs 叫び声をあげるing past him or kicking up the dirt around him gave him slight 関心, so 伝統的に poor was the marksmanship of these roving 禁止（する）d of robbers, ill-equipped with 古代の 小火器 with which, because of habitual 不足 of 弾薬／武器, they had little 適切な時期 to practice.
Now they 圧力（をかける）d closer, in a rough circle of which he was the 中心; and, 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing across him from all 味方するs, it seemed impossible that they should 行方不明になる him; but 行方不明になる him they did, though their 弾丸s 設立する 的s の中で their own men and horses, until one, who had 取って代わるd the 殺害された 長，指導者, took 命令（する） and ordered them to 中止する 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing.
Turning again in the direction of his flight, Tarzan tried to shoot his way through the 非常線，警戒線 of horsemen shutting off his 退却／保養地; but, though each arrow sped true to its 示す, the yelling horde の近くにd in upon him until, his last 軸 spent, he was the 中心 of a closely milling 集まり of shrieking enemies.
Shrilly above the pandemonium of 戦う／戦い rose the cries of the new leader. "Do not kill! Do not kill!" he 叫び声をあげるd. "It is Tarzan of the Apes, and he is 価値（がある） the 身代金 of a ras!"
Suddenly a 巨大（な） 黒人／ボイコット threw himself from his horse 十分な upon the Lord of the ジャングル, but Tarzan 掴むd the fellow and 投げつけるd him 支援する の中で the horsemen. Yet closer and closer they 圧力（をかける）d; and now several fell upon him from their saddles, 耐えるing him 負かす／撃墜する beneath the feet of the now frantic horses.
戦う／戦いing for life and liberty, the ape-man struggled against the overpowering 半端物s that were 存在 絶えず augmented by new 新採用するs who 投げつけるd themselves from their 開始するs upon the growing pile that 圧倒するd him. Once he managed to struggle to his feet, shaking most of his 対抗者s from him; but they 掴むd him about the 脚s and dragged him 負かす／撃墜する again; and presently 後継するd in slipping nooses about his wrists and ankles, thus effectually subduing him.
Now that he was 害のない many of them reviled and struck him; but there were many others who lay upon the ground, some never to rise again. The shiftas had 逮捕（する）d the 広大な／多数の／重要な Tarzan, but it had cost them dear.
Now some of them 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up the riderless horses, while others stripped the dead of their 武器s, 弾薬／武器, and any other 価値のあるs the living coveted. Tarzan was raised to an empty saddle, where he was securely bound; and four men were 詳細（に述べる）d to 行為／行う him and the horses of the dead to the village, the 負傷させるd …を伴ってing them, while the main 団体／死体 of the 黒人／ボイコットs continued the search for Stabutch and Jezebel.
THE sun was high in the heavens when Lady Barbara, refreshed by her long, undisturbed sleep, stepped from her テント in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Lord Passmore. A smiling, handsome 黒人／ボイコット boy （機の）カム running toward her. "Breakfast soon be ready," he told her. "Lord Passmore very sorry. He have to go 追跡（する）."
She asked after Lafayette Smith and was told that he had just awakened, nor was it long before he joined her; and soon they were breakfasting together.
"If Jezebel and your friend were here," she said, "I should be very happy. I am praying that Tarzan finds them."
"I am sure he will," Smith 保証するd her, "though I am only worried about Jezebel. Danny can take care of himself."
"Doesn't it seem heavenly to eat a meal again?" the girl 発言／述べるd. "Do you know it has been months since I have eaten anything that even ばく然と approximated a civilized meal. Lord Passmore was fortunate to get such a cook for his safari. I had no such luck."
"Have you noticed what splendid looking fellows all his men are?" asked Smith. "They would make that aggregation of 地雷 似ている fourth 率 roustabouts with hookworm and sleeping sickness."
"There is another very noticeable thing about them," said Lady Barbara.
"What is that?"
"There is not a 選び出す／独身 piece of cast off European finery の中で them—their garb is native, pure and simple; and, while I'll have to 収容する／認める there isn't much to it, it lends a dignity to them that European 着せる／賦与するing would change to the absurd."
"I やめる agree with you," said Smith. "I wonder why I didn't get a safari like this."
"Lord Passmore is evidently an African 旅行者 and hunter of long experience. No amateur could hope to attract such men as these."
"I shall hate to go 支援する to my own （軍の）野営地，陣営, if I stay here very long," said Smith; "but I suppose I'll have to; and that 示唆するs another unpleasant feature of the change."
"And what is that?" she asked.
"I shan't see you any more," he said with a simple directness that vouched for the 誠実 of his 悔いる.
The girl was silent for a moment, as though the suggestion had 誘発するd a train of thought she had not before considered. "That is true, isn't it?" she 発言／述べるd, presently. "We shan't see each other any more—but not for always. I'm sure you'll stop and visit me in London. Isn't it 半端物 what old friends we seem? And yet we only met two days ago. Or, maybe, it doesn't seem that way to you. You see I was so long without seeing a human 存在 of my own world that you were やめる like a long lost brother, when you （機の）カム along so 突然に."
"I have the same feeling," he said—"as though I had known you forever—and—" he hesitated, "—as though I could never get along without you in the 未来." He 紅潮／摘発するd a little as he spoke those last words.
The girl looked up at him with a quick smile—a 同情的な, understanding smile. "It was nice of you to say that," she said. "Why it sounded almost like a 宣言," she 追加するd, with a gay, friendly laugh.
He reached across the little （軍の）野営地，陣営 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and laid a 手渡す upon hers. "受託する it as such," he said. "I'm not very good at 説 things—like that."
"Let's not be serious," she begged. "Really, we scarcely know each other, after all."
"I have known you always," he replied. "I think we were amoebas together before the first Cambrian 夜明け."
"Now you've 妥協d me," she cried, laughingly, "for I'm sure there were no chaperons way 支援する there. I hope that you were a proper amoeba. You didn't kiss me, did you?"
"Unfortunately for me amoebas have no mouths," he said, "but I've been 利益（をあげる）ing by several millions of years of 進化 just to 治療（薬） that defect."
"Let's be amoebas again," she 示唆するd.
"No," he said, "for then I couldn't tell you that I—I—" He choked and 紅潮／摘発するd.
"Please! Please, don't tell me," she cried. "We're such ripping friends—don't spoil it."
"Would it spoil it?" he asked.
"I don't know. It might. I am afraid."
"Can't I ever tell you?" he asked.
"Perhaps, some day," she said.
A sudden burst of distant ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃 interrupted them. The 黒人／ボイコットs in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 were 即時に 警報. Many of them sprang to their feet, and all were listening intently to the sounds of this mysterious 約束／交戦 between 武装した men.
The man and the girl heard the headman speaking to his fellows in some African dialect. His manner showed no excitement, his トンs were low but （疑いを）晴らす. It was evident that he was 問題／発行するing 指示／教授／教育s. The men went quickly to their 避難所s, and a moment later Lady Barbara saw the 平和的な （軍の）野営地，陣営 transformed. Every man was 武装した now. As by 魔法 a modern ライフル銃／探して盗む and a bandoleer of cartridges were in the 所有／入手 of each 黒人／ボイコット. White feathered headdresses were 存在 adjusted and war paint 適用するd to glossy hides.
Smith approached the headman. "What is the 事柄?" he asked. "Is something wrong?"
"I do not know, bwana," replied the 黒人／ボイコット; "but we 準備する."
"Is there any danger?" continued the white.
The headman straightened to his 十分な, impressive 高さ. "Are we not here?" he asked.
Jezebel and the "Gunner" were walking slowly in the direction of the distant water 穴を開ける and the （武器などの）隠匿場所d boar meat, に引き続いて the 底（に届く） of a 下落する that was the mouth of a small canyon that led up into the hills.
They were stiff and lame and very tired; and the 負傷させる on the "Gunner's" 長，率いる 苦痛d; but, notwithstanding, they were happy as, 手渡す in 手渡す, they dragged their 疲れた／うんざりした feet toward water and food.
"Geeze, kid," said Danny, "it sure is a funny world. Just think, if I hadn't met old Smithy on board that ship me and you wouldn't never have met up. It all started from that," but then Danny knew nothing of Angustus the Ephesian.
"I got a few grand salted away, kid, and when we get out of this mess we'll go somewhere where nobody doesn't know me and I'll start over again. Get myself a garage or a filling 駅／配置する, and we'll have a little flat. Geeze, it's goin' to be 広大な／多数の／重要な showin' you things. You don't know what you ain't seen—movies and 鉄道／強行採決するs and boats! Geeze! You ain't seen nothin' and nobody ain't going to show you nothin', only me."
"Yes, Danny," said Jezebel, "it's going to be ripping," and she squeezed his 手渡す.
Just then they were startled by the sound of ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃 ahead.
"What was that?" asked Jezebel.
"It sounded like the Valentine 大虐殺," said Danny, "but I guess it's them 堅いs from the village. We better hide, kid." He drew her toward some low bushes; and there they lay 負かす／撃墜する, listening to the shouts and 発射s that （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to them from where Tarzan fought for his life and liberty with the 半端物s a hundred to one against him.
After a while the din 中止するd, and a little later the two heard the thudding of many galloping hoofs. The sound 増加するd in 容積／容量 as it drew nearer, and Danny and Jezebel tried to make themselves as small as possible beneath the little bush in the 不十分な concealment of which they were hiding.
At a 雷鳴ing gallop the shiftas crossed the swale just above them, and all but a few had passed when one of the stragglers discovered them. His shout, which attracted the attention of others, was carried 今後 until it reached the new 長，指導者, and presently the entire 禁止（する）d had circled 支援する to learn what their fellow had discovered.
Poor "Gunner"! Poor Jezebel! Their happiness had been short lived. Their 再度捕まえる was 影響d with humiliating 緩和する. Broken and dejected, they were soon on their way to the village under 護衛する of two 黒人／ボイコット ruffians.
Bound, 手渡すs and feet, they were thrown into the hut 以前は 占領するd by Capietro and left without food or water upon the pile of dirty rugs and 着せる／賦与するing that littered the 床に打ち倒す.
Beside them lay the 死体 of the Italian which his 信奉者s, in their haste to 追いつく his slayer, had not taken the time to 除去する. It lay upon its 支援する, the dead 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing 上向き.
Never before in his life had the spirits of Danny Patrick sunk so low, for the very 推論する／理由, perhaps, that never in his life had they risen so high as during the 簡潔な／要約する interlude of happiness he had enjoyed に引き続いて his 再会 with Jezebel. Now he saw no hope ahead, for, with the two white men 除去するd, he 恐れるd that he might not even be able to dicker with these ignorant 黒人／ボイコット men for the 身代金 that he would 喜んで 支払う／賃金 to 解放する／自由な Jezebel and himself.
"There goes the garage, the filling 駅／配置する, and the flat," he said, lugubriously.
"Where?" asked Jezebel.
"Flooie," explained Danny.
"But you are here with me," said the golden one; "so I do not care what else there is."
"That's nice, kid; but I ain't much help, all tied up like a Christmas 現在の. They sure 選ぶd out a swell bed for me—feels like I was lyin' on a piece of the kitchen stove." He rolled himself to one 味方する and nearer Jezebel. "That's better," he said, "but I wonder what was that thing I was parked on."
"Maybe your friend will come and take us away," 示唆するd Jezebel.
"Who, Smithy? What would he take us with—that dinky toy ピストル of his?"
"I was thinking of the other that you told me about."
"Oh, that Tarzan guy! Say kid, if he knew we was here he'd walk in and 押し進める all these nutty 捨てるs over with one mitt and kick the whole ギャング（団） over the 支援する 盗品故買者. Geeze, you bet I wish he was here. There is one big 発射, and I don't mean maybe."
In a hut on the 辛勝する／優位 of the village was the answer to the "Gunner's" wish, bound 手渡す and foot, as was the "Gunner," and, 明らかに, 平等に helpless. 絶えず the ape-man was working on the thongs that 限定するd his wrists—新たな展開ing, tugging, pulling.
The long day wore on and never did the 巨大（な） 捕虜 中止する his 成果／努力s to escape; the thongs were 激しい and securely tied, yet little by little he felt that they were 緩和するing.
に向かって evening the new 長，指導者 returned with the party that had been searching for Stabutch. They had not 設立する him; but scouts had 位置を示すd the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Lord Passmore, and now the shiftas were discussing 計画（する）s for attacking it on the morrow.
They had not come 十分に の近くに to it to 公式文書，認める the number of 武装した natives it 含む／封じ込めるd; but they had glimpsed Smith and Lady Barbara; and, 存在 sure that there were not more than two white men, they felt little hesitation in 試みる／企てるing the （警察の）手入れ，急襲, since they were planning to start 支援する for Abyssinia on the morrow.
"We will kill the white man we now have," said the 長，指導者, "and carry the two girls and Tarzan with us. Tarzan should bring a good 身代金 and the girls a good price."
"Why not keep the girls for ourselves," 示唆するd another.
"We shall sell them," said the 長，指導者.
"Who are you, to say what we shall do?" 需要・要求するd the other. "You are no 長，指導者."
"No," growled a villainous-looking 黒人／ボイコット squatting beside the first objector.
He who would be 長，指導者 leaped, catlike, upon the first （衆議院の）議長, before any was aware of his 目的. A sword gleamed for an instant in the light of the new made cook 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and fell with terrific 軍隊 upon the skull of the 犠牲者.
"Who am I?" repeated the 殺し屋, as he wiped the 血まみれの blade upon the 衣料品 of the 殺害された man. "I am 長，指導者!" He looked around upon the scowling 直面するs about him. "Is there any who says I am not 長，指導者?" There was no demur. Ntale was 長，指導者 of the shifta 禁止（する）d.
Inside the dark 内部の of the hut where he had lain bound all day without food or water the ape-man tugged and pulled until the sweat stood in beads upon his 団体／死体, but not in vain. 徐々に a 手渡す slipped through the stretched thong, and he was 解放する／自由な. Or at least his 手渡すs were, and it took them but a moment to 緩和する the 社債s that 安全な・保証するd his ankles.
With a low, inaudible growl he rose to his feet and stepped to the doorway. Before him lay the village 構内／化合物. He saw the shiftas squatting about while slaves 用意が出来ている the evening meal. Nearby was the palisade. They must see him as he crossed to it, but what 事柄?
He would be gone before they could gather their wits. Perhaps a few 逸脱する 発射s would be 解雇する／砲火／射撃d; but then, had they not 解雇する／砲火／射撃d many 発射s at him this morning, not one of which had touched him?
He stepped out into the open, and at the same instant a burly 黒人／ボイコット stepped from the next hut and saw him. With a shout of 警告 to his fellows the man leaped upon the escaping 囚人. Those at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s sprang to their feet and （機の）カム running toward the two.
Within their 刑務所，拘置所 hut Jezebel and Danny heard the commotion and wondered.
The ape-man 掴むd the 黒人／ボイコット who would have stopped him and wheeling him about to form a 保護物，者 for himself, 支援するd quickly toward the palisade.
"Stay where you are," he called to the 前進するing shiftas, in their own dialect. "Stay where you are, or I will kill this man."
"Let him kill him then," growled Ntale. "He is not 価値（がある） the 身代金 we are losing," and with a shout of 激励 to his 信奉者s he leaped quickly 今後 to 迎撃する the ape-man.
Tarzan was already 近づく the palisade as Ntale 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d. He raised the struggling 黒人／ボイコット above his 長，率いる and 投げつけるd him upon the 前進するing 長，指導者, and as the two went 負かす／撃墜する he wheeled and ran for the palisade.
Like Manu the monkey he 規模d the high 障壁. A few scattered 発射s followed him, but he dropped to the ground outside 無傷の and disappeared in the growing gloom of the 前進するing night.
The long night of their 捕らわれた dragged on and still the "Gunner" and Jezebel lay as they had been left, without food or drink, while the silent 死体 of Capietro 星／主役にするd at the 天井.
"I wouldn't 扱う／治療する nobody like this," said the "Gunner," "not even a ネズミ."
Jezebel raised herself to one 肘. "Why not try it?" she whispered.
"What?" 需要・要求するd Danny. "I'd try anything once."
"What you said about a ネズミ made me think of it," said Jezebel. "We have lots of ネズミs in the land of Midian. いつかs we catch them—they are very good to eat. We make 罠（にかける）s, but if we do not kill the ネズミs soon after they are caught they gnaw their way to freedom—they gnaw the cords which 貯蔵所d the 罠（にかける）s together."
"井戸／弁護士席, what of it?" 需要・要求するd Danny. "We ain't got no ネズミs, and if we had—井戸／弁護士席, I won't say I wouldn't eat 'em kid; but I don't see what it's got to do with the mess we're in."
"We're like the ネズミs, Danny," she said. "Don't you see? We're like the ネズミs and—we can gnaw our way to freedom!"
"井戸／弁護士席, kid," said Danny, "if you want to gnaw your way through the 味方する of this hut, hop to it; but if I gets a chance to duck I'm goin' through the door."
"You do not understand, Danny," 主張するd Jezebel. "You are an egg that cannot talk. I mean that I can gnaw the cords that fasten your wrists together."
"Geeze, kid!" exclaimed Danny. "Dumb ain't no 指名する for it, and I always thought I was the 有望な little boy. You sure got a bean, and I don't mean maybe."
"I wish I knew what you are talking about, Danny," said Jezebel, "and I wish you would let me try to gnaw the cords from your wrist. Can't you understand what I'm talking about?"
"Sure, kid, but I'll do the gnawing—my jaws are tougher. Roll over, and I'll get busy. When you're 解放する／自由な you can untie me."
Jezebel rolled over on her stomach and Danny wriggled into position where he could reach the thongs at her wrists with his teeth. He fell to work with a will, but it was soon evident to him that the 職業 was going to be much more difficult than he had 心配するd.
He 設立する, too, that he was very weak and soon tired; but though often he was 軍隊d to stop through exhaustion, he never gave up. Once, when he paused to 残り／休憩（する）, he kissed the little 手渡すs that he was trying to 解放する. It was a gentle, reverent kiss, やめる unlike the "Gunner," but then love is a strange 軍隊, and when it is 誘発するd in the breast of a man by a clean and virtuous woman it makes him always a little tenderer and a little better.
夜明け was 解除するing the 不明瞭 within the hut, and still the "Gunner" gnawed upon the thongs that it seemed would never part. Capietro lay 星／主役にするing at the 天井, his dead 注目する，もくろむs rolled 上向き, just as he had lain there 星／主役にするing through all the long hours of the night, unseeing.
The shiftas were stirring in the village, for this was to be a busy day. Slaves were 準備するing the 負担s of （軍の）野営地，陣営 器具／備品 and plunder that they were to carry toward the north. The fighting men were 急いでing their breakfasts that they might look to their 武器s and their horse gear before riding out on their last （警察の）手入れ，急襲 from this village, against the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the English hunter.
Ntale the 長，指導者 was eating beside the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of his favorite wife. "Make haste, woman," he said. "I have work to do before we ride."
"You are 長，指導者 now," she reminded him. "Let others work."
"This thing I do myself," replied the 黒人／ボイコット man.
"What do you do that is so important that I must 急いで the 準備 of the morning meal?" she 需要・要求するd.
"I go to kill the white man and get the girl ready for the 旅行," he replied. "Have food 用意が出来ている for her. She must eat or she will die."
"Let her die," replied the woman. "I do not want her around. Kill them both."
"Shut thy mouth!" snapped the man. "I am 長，指導者."
"If you do not kill her, I shall," said the woman. "I shall not cook for any white bitch."
The man rose. "I go to kill the man," he said. "Have breakfast for the girl when I return with her."
"THERE!" gasped the "Gunner."
"I am 解放する／自由な!" exclaimed Jezebel.
"And my jaws is wore out," said Danny.
Quickly Jezebel turned and worked upon the thongs that 限定するd the "Gunner's" wrists before taking the time to loose her ankles. Her fingers were やめる numb, for the cords had 部分的に／不公平に 削減（する） off the 循環／発行部数 from her 手渡すs; and she was slow and bungling at the work. It seemed to them both that she would never be done. Had they known that Ntale had already arisen from his breakfast 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with the 告示 that he was going to kill the "Gunner," they would have been frantic; but they did not know it, and perhaps that were better, since to Jezebel's other 障害（者）s was not 追加するd the nervous 緊張 that surely would have …を伴ってd a knowledge of the truth.
But at last the "Gunner's" 手渡すs were 解放する／自由な; and then both fell to work upon the cords that 安全な・保証するd their ankles, which were いっそう少なく tightly fastened.
At last the "Gunner" arose. "The first thing I do," he said, "is to find out what I was lyin' on yesterday. It had a familiar feel to it; and, if I'm 権利—boy!"
He rummaged の中で the filthy rags at the end of the hut, and a moment later straightened up with a Thompson submachine gun in one 手渡す and his revolver, belt and holster in the other—a grin on his 直面する.
"This is the first break I've had in a long time," he said. "Everything's jake now, sister."
"What are those things?" asked Jezebel.
"Them's the other half of 'Gunner' Patrick," replied Danny. "Now, bring on the dirty ネズミs!"
As he spoke, Ntale the 長，指導者 drew aside the rug at the doorway and looked in. The 内部の of the hut was rather dark, and at first ちらりと見ること he could not make out the 人物／姿／数字s of the girl and the man standing at the far 味方する; but, silhouetted as he was against the growing morning light beyond the doorway, he was plainly 明白な to his ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者; and Danny saw that the man carried a ピストル ready in his 手渡す.
The "Gunner" had already buckled his belt about him. Now he transferred the machine gun to his left 手渡す and drew his revolver from its holster. He did these things quickly and silently. So quickly that, as he 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, Ntale had not realized that his 囚人s were 解放する／自由な of their 社債s—a thing he never knew, as, doubtless, he never heard the 報告（する）／憶測 of the 発射 that killed him.
At the same instant that the "Gunner" 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, the 報告（する）／憶測 of his revolver was 溺死するd by yells and a 発射 from a 歩哨 at the gate, to whom the coming day had 明らかにする／漏らすd a 敵意を持った 軍隊 creeping upon the village.
As Danny Patrick stepped over the dead 団体／死体 of the 長，指導者 and looked out into the village he realized something of what had occurred. He saw men running あわてて toward the village gates and 緊急発進するing to the banquette. He heard a fusillade of 発射s that spattered the palisade, 後援ing the 支持を得ようと努めるd and 涙／ほころびing through to fill the village with a 叫び声をあげるing, terror stricken 暴徒.
His knowledge of such things told him that only high 力／強力にするd ライフル銃／探して盗むs could send their 発射物s through the 激しい 支持を得ようと努めるd of the palisade. He saw the shiftas on the banquette returning the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with their 古風な muskets. He saw the slaves and 囚人s cowering in a corner of the village that was freer from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of the 攻撃者s than other 部分s.
He wondered who the enemies of the shiftas might be, and past experience 示唆するd only two 可能性s—either a 競争相手 "ギャング（団）" or the police.
"I never thought I'd come to it, kid," he said.
"Come to what, Danny?"
"I hate to tell you what I been hopin'," he 認める.
"Tell me, Danny," she said. "I won't be angry."
"I been hopin' them guys out there was 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs. Just think of that, kid! Me, 'Gunner' Patrick, a-hopin' the 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs would come!"
"What are 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs, Danny?"
"法律s, harness bulls—Geeze, kid, why do you ask so many questions? 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs is 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs. And I'll tell you why I hope it's them. If it ain't 警官，（賞などを）獲得するs it's a 競争相手 暴徒, and we'd get just as 堅い a break with them as with these guys."
He stepped out into the village street. "井戸／弁護士席," he said, "here goes Danny Patrick smearin' up with the police. You stay here, kid, and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する on your bread basket, so 非，不，無 of them slugs'll find you, while I go out and 押し進める the smokes around."
Before the gate was a 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる of shiftas 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing through 開始s at the enemy beyond. The "Gunner" knelt and raised the machine gun to his shoulder. There was the vicious b-r-r-r as of some titanic 動揺させる snake; and a dozen of the 集まりd shiftas 崩壊（する）d, dead or 叫び声をあげるing, to the ground.
The others turned and, seeing the "Gunner," realized that they were caught between two 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, for they remembered the 最近の occasion upon which they had 証言，証人／目撃するd the deadly 影響s of this terrifying 武器.
The "Gunner" 秘かに調査するd Ogonyo の中で the 囚人s and slaves 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd not far from where he stood, and the sight of him 示唆するd an idea to the white man.
"Hey! Big feller, you!" He waved his 手渡す to Ogonyo. "Come here! Bring all them guys with you. Tell 'em to 得る，とらえる anything they can fight with if they want to make their 逃亡."
Whether or not Ogonyo understood even a small part of what the "Gunner" said, he seemed at least to しっかり掴む the main idea; and presently the whole 暴徒 of 囚人s and slaves, except the women, had placed themselves behind Danny.
The 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing from the attacking 軍隊 had 沈下するd somewhat since Danny's typewriter had spoken, as though the leader of that other party had 認めるd its 発言する／表明する and guessed that white 囚人s within the village might be menaced by his ライフル銃／探して盗む 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Only an 時折の 発射, 目的（とする）d at some 明確な／細部 的, was coming into the village.
The shiftas had 回復するd their composure to some extent and were 準備するing their horses and 開始するing, with the evident 意向 of 遂行する／発効させるing a 出撃. They were leaderless and 混乱させるd, half a dozen shouting advice and 指示／教授／教育s at the same time.
It was at this moment that Danny 前進するd upon them with his motley horde 武装した with sticks and 石／投石するs, an 時折の knife and a few swords あわてて stolen from the huts of their captors.
As the shiftas realized that they were menaced thus 本気で from the 後部, the "Gunner" opened 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon them for the second time, and the 混乱 that followed in the village 構内／化合物 gave the 攻撃者s both within and without a new advantage.
The shiftas fought の中で themselves for the loose horses that were now 殺到ing in terror about the village; and as a number of them 後継するd in 開始するing they 棒 for the village gates, 倒すing those who had remained to defend them. Some の中で them 軍隊d the portals open; and as the horsemen dashed out they were met by a 禁止（する）d of 黒人／ボイコット 軍人s, above whose 長，率いるs waved white plumes, and in whose 手渡すs were modern high 力／強力にするd ライフル銃／探して盗むs.
The attacking 軍隊 had been lying 部分的に／不公平に 隠すd behind a low 山の尾根, and as it rose to 会合，会う the escaping shiftas the savage war cry of the Waziri rang above the tumult of the 戦う／戦い.
First to the gates was Tarzan, war 長，指導者 of the Waziri, and while Muviro and a small detachment accounted for all but a few of the horsemen who had 後継するd in leaving the village, the ape-man, with the remaining Waziri, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the demoralized 残余s of Capietro's 禁止（する）d that remained within the palisade.
Surrounded by enemies, the shiftas threw 負かす／撃墜する their ライフル銃／探して盗むs and begged for mercy, and soon they were herded into a corner of the village under guard of a detachment of the Waziri.
As Tarzan 迎える／歓迎するd the "Gunner" and Jezebel he 表明するd his 救済 at finding them 無事の.
"You sure come at the 権利 time," Danny told him. "This old typewriter certainly chews up the 弾薬／武器, and that last burst just about emptied the 派手に宣伝する; but say, who are your friends? Where did you raise this 暴徒?"
"They are my people," replied Tarzan.
"Some ギャング（団）!" ejaculated the "Gunner," admiringly; "but say, have you seen anything of old Smithy?"
"He is 安全な at my （軍の）野営地，陣営."
"And Barbara," asked Jezebel; "where is she?"
"She is with Smith," replied Tarzan. "You will see them both in a few hours. We start 支援する as soon as I arrange for the 処分 of these people." He turned away and 開始するd to make 調査s の中で the 囚人s of the shiftas.
"Is he not beautiful!" exclaimed Jezebel.
"Hey, sister, can that 'beautiful' stuff," 警告するd the 'Gunner,' "and 今後 remember that I'm the only 'beautiful' guy you know, no 事柄 what my pan looks like."
Quickly Tarzan separated the 囚人s によれば their tribes and villages, 任命するd headmen to lead them 支援する their homes, and 問題／発行するd 指示／教授／教育s to them as he explained his 計画（する）s.
The 武器s, 弾薬／武器, 略奪する and 所持品 of the shiftas, were divided の中で the 囚人s, after the Waziri had been 許すd to select such trifles as they 願望（する）d. The 逮捕（する）d shiftas were placed in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a large 禁止（する）d of Gallas with orders to return them to Abyssinia and turn them over to the nearest ras.
"Why not hang them here?" asked the Galla headman. "We shall then save all the food they would eat on the long march 支援する to our country, besides saving us much trouble and worry in guarding them—for the ras will certainly hang them."
"Take them 支援する, as I tell you," replied Tarzan. "But if they give you trouble do with them as you see fit."
It took little more than an hour to 避難させる the village. All of Smith's 負担s were 回復するd, 含むing Danny's precious 弾薬／武器 and extra 派手に宣伝するs for his beloved Thompson; and these were 割り当てるd to Smith's porters, who were once again 組み立てる／集結するd under Ogonyo.
When the village was emptied it was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d in a dozen places; and, as the 黒人／ボイコット smoke curled up toward the blue heavens, the さまざまな parties took their 各々の ways from the scene of their 捕らわれた, but not before the several headmen had come and knelt before the Lord of the ジャングル and thanked him for the deliverance of their people.
LAFAYETTE SMITH and Lady Barbara had been mystified 証言，証人／目撃するs to the sudden 変形 of the 平和的な scene in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Lord Passmore. All day the 軍人s had remained in 準備完了, as though 推定する／予想するing a 召喚するs; and when night fell they still waited.
証拠s of restlessness were 明らかな; and there was no singing and little laughter in the （軍の）野営地，陣営, as there had been before. The last that the two whites saw, as they retired for the night, were the little groups of plumed 軍人s squatting about their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, their ライフル銃／探して盗むs ready to their 手渡すs; and they were asleep when the 召喚するs （機の）カム and the sleek, 黒人／ボイコット fighting men melted silently into the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs of the forest, leaving only four of their number to guard the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and the two guests.
When Lady Barbara 現れるd from her テント in the morning she was astonished to find the （軍の）野営地，陣営 all but 砂漠d. The boy who 行為／法令／行動するd in the capacity of personal servant and cook for her and Smith was there and three other 黒人／ボイコットs. All were 絶えず 武装した; but their 態度 toward her had not changed, and she felt only curiosity 親族 to the other altered 条件s, so obvious at first ちらりと見ること, rather than 逮捕.
When Smith joined her a few minutes later he was 平等に at a loss to understand the strange metamorphosis that had transformed the laughing, joking porters and askaris into painted 軍人s and sent them out into the night so surreptitiously, nor could they glean the slightest （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from their boy, who, though still courteous and smiling, seemed by some strange trick of 運命／宿命 suddenly to have forgotten the very fair 命令（する） of English that he had 展示（する）d with evident pride on the previous day.
The long day dragged on until 中央の-afternoon without 調印する of any change. Neither Lord Passmore nor the 行方不明の 黒人／ボイコットs returned, and the enigma was as baffling as before. The two whites, however, seemed to find much 楽しみ in one another's company; and so, perhaps, the day passed more 速く for them than it did for the four 黒人／ボイコットs, waiting and listening through the hot, drowsy hours.
But suddenly there was a change. Lady Barbara saw her boy rise and stand in an 態度 of eager listening. "They come!" he said, in his own tongue, to his companions. Now they all stood and, though they may have 推定する／予想するd only friends, their ライフル銃／探して盗むs were in 準備完了 for enemies.
徐々に the sound of 発言する／表明するs and of marching men became distinctly audible to the untrained ears of the two whites, and a little later they saw the 長，率いる of a column とじ込み／提出するing through the forest toward them.
"Why, there's the 'Gunner!'" exclaimed Lafayette Smith. "And Jezebel, too. How 半端物 that they should be together."
"With Tarzan of the Apes!" cried Lady Barbara. "He has saved them both."
A slow smile touched the lips of the ape-man as he 証言，証人／目撃するd the 再会 of Lady Barbara and Jezebel and that between Smith and the "Gunner," and it broadened a little, when, after the first burst of greetings and explanations, Lady Barbara said, "It is unfortunate that our host, Lord Passmore, isn't here."
"He is," said the ape-man.
"Where?" 需要・要求するd Lafayette Smith, looking about the （軍の）野営地，陣営.
"I am Lord Passmore," said Tarzan.
"You?" exclaimed Lady Barbara.
"Yes. I assumed this 役割 when I （機の）カム north to 調査／捜査する the 噂するs I had heard 関心ing Capietro and his 禁止（する）d, believing that they not only would 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う no danger, but hoping, also, that they would 捜し出す to attack and plunder my safari as they have those of others."
"Geeze," said the "Gunner." "What a 揺さぶる they would of got!"
"That is why we never saw Lord Passmore," said Lady Barbara, laughing. "I thought him a most elusive host."
"The first night I left you here," explained Tarzan, "I walked into the ジャングル until I was out of sight, and then I （機の）カム 支援する from another direction and entered my テント from the 後部. I slept there all night. The next morning, 早期に, I left in search of your friends—and was 逮捕（する）d myself. But everything has worked out 井戸／弁護士席, and if you have no other 即座の 計画（する）s I hope that you will …を伴って me 支援する to my home and remain a while as my guests while you 回復する from the rather rough experiences Africa has afforded you. Or, perhaps," he 追加するd, "Professor Smith and his friend wish to continue their 地質学の 調査s."
"I, ah, 井戸／弁護士席, you see," stammered Lafayette Smith; "I have about decided to abandon my work in Africa and 充てる my life to the 地質学 of England. We, or, er—you see, Lady Barbara—"
"I am going to take him 支援する to England and teach him to shoot before I let him return to Africa. かもしれない we shall come 支援する later, though."
"And you, Patrick," asked Tarzan, "are you remaining to 追跡（する）, perhaps?"
"拒む，否認する, mister," said Danny, emphatically, "We're goin' to California and buy a garage and filling 駅／配置する."
"We?" queried Lady Barbara.
"Sure," said the 'Gunner,' "me and Jez."
"Really?" exclaimed Lady Barbara. "Is he in earnest, Jezebel?"
"Oke, kid—isn't it ripping?" replied the golden one.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia